dead_a man_n but_o when_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o beat_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o oppose_v itself_o if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v natural_a cause_n though_o with_o so_o much_o inherent_a proneness_n to_o cause_v their_o effect_n as_o that_o our_o bread_n may_v nourish_v we_o our_o clothes_n may_v warm_v we_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a efficiency_n if_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n much_o less_o be_v man_n convert_v enlighten_v or_o regenerate_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n only_o without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v from_o heaven_n yet_o oh_o the_o security_n the_o sencelesnesse_n of_o most_o people_n herein_o they_o do_v not_o earnest_o contend_v in_o prayer_n with_o god_n before_o they_o come_v hither_o what_o earnest_a wrastling_n and_o strive_n haste_v thou_o have_v with_o god_n to_o day_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o heavenly_a travel_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o you_o hear_v yourselves_o into_o damnation_n and_o we_o preach_v you_o into_o great_a and_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n daily_o because_o few_o be_v diligent_a in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o good_a in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o doctrinal_a instruction_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o utter_a insufficiency_n and_o inability_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o what_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o contrariety_n and_o enmity_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n against_o truth_n preach_v that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v and_o pray_v again_o that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o soften_v our_o heart_n the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n do_v describe_v man_n impotency_n and_o his_o utter_a averseness_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v a_o tiger_n a_o lion_n a_o wild_a bear_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a briar_n and_o bramble_n there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a wrought_v in_o he_o till_o god_n make_v dead_a man_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v sermon_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o moral_a oration_n for_o they_o have_v some_o imbred_a strength_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v civil_o good_a but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o supernatural_a thing_n there_o all_o must_v be_v plant_v in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o love_v or_o embrace_v it_o yea_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v think_v or_o will_v it_o all_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o godly_a themselves_o though_o endow_v already_o with_o a_o heavenly_a life_n do_v yet_o earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n psa_n 119._o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o high_a stature_n how_o much_o more_o do_v man_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n need_v this_o help_n yea_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n eph._n 6.18_o that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v full_o complete_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v his_o helmet_n his_o shield_n his_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o this_o but_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o you_o see_v in_o all_o holy_a exercise_n we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o little_a child_n who_o lean_v only_o upon_o his_o father_n we_o be_v like_o the_o fowl_n when_o we_o have_v drink_v down_o a_o little_a present_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v work_v on_o we_o use_v of_o instruction_n from_o this_o order_n of_o christ_n learn_v we_o in_o preach_v use_v and_o you_o in_o hear_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v know_v it_o must_v be_v prayer_n that_o will_v sanctify_v every_o sermon_n according_a as_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o prayer_n beforehand_o so_o do_v thou_o expect_v to_o speed_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o god_n make_v this_o heaven_n brass_n and_o iron_n these_o help_n of_o salvation_n furtherance_n to_o damnation_n and_o all_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o careful_o seek_v to_o he_o can_v thou_o pray_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o here_o be_v not_o every_o sermon_n of_o eternal_a consequence_n be_v not_o heaven_n or_o hell_n deliver_v at_o this_o time_n why_o then_o be_v we_o such_o stupid_a block_n as_o not_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o god_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o thou_o give_v i_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o sad_a question_n why_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o word_n preach_v make_v no_o more_o wonderful_a work_n at_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o fish_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v and_o at_o the_o first_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n but_o now_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a be_v profane_a still_o the_o blind_a be_v blind_a still_o the_o proud_a proud_a still_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n arm_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o yes_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o people_n be_v grow_v cold_a there_o be_v not_o such_o fervent_a prayer_n such_o high_a esteem_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n man_n do_v not_o besiege_v heaven_n give_v god_n no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n till_o he_o come_v with_o salvation_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sure_a forerunner_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v optat_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la mandat_fw-la orare_fw-la when_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n to_o thou_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o thy_o appetite_n make_v thou_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a fill_v thou_o with_o daily_a pant_n after_o his_o grace_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o gesture_n use_v in_o prayer_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o several_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o publican_n clean_o contrary_a he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o great_a and_o real_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o commendable_a and_o indeed_o most_o natural_a be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n though_o he_o be_v also_o every_o where_o for_o the_o eye_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o heart_n cor_n in_o oculis_fw-la that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o will_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n while_o pray_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o how_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v pray_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v will_v hereafter_o be_v clear_v from_o this_o gesture_n observe_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v elevatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la heart_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n to_o pray_v be_v a_o far_o more_o difficult_a and_o noble_a exercise_n then_o most_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o run_n over_o a_o few_o word_n like_o a_o parrot_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o to_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n there_o must_v be_v many_o thing_n meet_v together_o ere_o thy_o prayer_n be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v this_o home_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o universal_a instrument_n of_o all_o thy_o good_a if_o that_o be_v blunt_v or_o unprofitable_a all_o be_v mar_v if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o live_v by_o his_o handy_a labour_n have_v mar_v his_o tool_n that_o he_o can_v work_v by_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o subsist_v prayer_n be_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n if_o that_o be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a how_o can_v thou_o be_v replenish_v you_o ask_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v not_o jam._n 4.2_o no_o sin_n be_v remove_v no_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o all_o because_o thy_o prayer_n be_v not_o heavenly_a prayer_n now_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enable_v and_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o duty_n rom._n 8._o duty_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o help_v against_o our_o infirmity_n and_o enable_v we_o with_o
jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n will_v far_o esteem_v the_o latter_a thus_o it_o be_v here_o no_o power_n or_o work_n be_v judge_v great_a but_o what_o be_v temporal_a visible_a and_o in_o civil_a outward_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a more_o to_o look_v upon_o alexander_n the_o great_a or_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o of_o their_o civil_a power_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n transcend_v all_o these_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o christ_n have_v this_o magnificent_a title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o drusius_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o those_o title_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o assume_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o to_o christ_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n so_o we_o shall_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o according_o certain_o if_o we_o christian_n do_v put_v forth_o our_o faith_n and_o meditation_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o power_n it_o will_v work_v great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o phil_n 2._o col._n 1._o be_v even_o transport_v with_o the_o expression_n about_o it_o now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o more_o glorious_a then_o in_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o himself_o to_o give_v they_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o noisome_a in_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v dismaiâ—d_v or_o discourage_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n how_o can_v they_o love_v god_n bear_v affliction_n die_v in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n alas_o thou_o think_v on_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o christ_n power_n remember_v of_o his_o fullness_n thou_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o thirsty_a man_n need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o the_o whole_a ocean_n have_v water_n enough_o to_o revive_v he_o christ_n we_o read_v give_v wonderful_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n to_o work_v miracle_n this_o amaze_a and_o astonish_v all_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o this_o power_n of_o change_a man_n heart_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n be_v far_o above_o this_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o to_o give_v bodily_a sight_n to_o say_v ephatha_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v so_o to_o the_o ear_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o to_o command_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n austin_n say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o create_v a_o world_n conversion_n be_v not_o usual_o call_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o a_o miracle_n let_v that_o soul_n then_o which_o have_v find_v christ_n thus_o powerful_a upon_o he_o admire_v the_o unsearchable_a greatness_n of_o his_o christ_n wonder_n at_o it_o as_o the_o most_o admirable_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n to_o thou_o second_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n promise_v now_o the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o that_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n here_o or_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o both_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n power_n and_o munificence_n it_o be_v always_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o remunerate_v those_o that_o do_v great_a service_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n jus_n regale_a for_o the_o first_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n which_o deny_v well-doing_n be_v exceed_o great_a insomuch_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o yet_o godliness_n bring_v a_o present_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o it_o have_v present_a pay_n now_o all_o this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n especial_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n only_a who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o yea_o our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o because_o he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n if_o those_o peacemaker_n be_v bless_v that_o make_v man_n and_o man_n to_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n to_o agreement_n but_o this_o christ_n work_v alas_o the_o heart_n trouble_v for_o sin_n rage_v and_o be_v like_o a_o hell_n till_o christ_n bid_v it_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o hence_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o grieve_a and_o perplex_a soul_n through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n no_o ease_n go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n indeed_o to_o command_v these_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o see_v with_o what_o love_n and_o power_n mat._n 11.28_o this_o be_v express_v come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o christ_n will_v give_v ease_n see_v how_o imperious_o he_o speak_v let_v your_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o terrify_v your_o conscience_n never_o so_o disquiet_v the_o devil_n never_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o tempt_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o ease_n you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n no_o earthly_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v thus_o true_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o black_a temptation_n they_o cry_v out_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n i_o shall_v have_v joy_n there_o may_v as_o soon_o come_v fire_n out_o of_o water_n as_o peace_n and_o quietness_n out_o of_o my_o heart_n oh_o remember_v this_o text_n the_o power_n christ_n have_v over_o all_o flesh_n be_v thou_o except_v christ_n can_v ease_v and_o quiet_v every_o man_n heart_n but_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v thy_o weakness_n more_o than_o christ_n power_n thy_o guilt_n more_o than_o his_o consolation_n the_o other_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v also_o bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o read_v of_o he_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o eat_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o so_o that_o all_o that_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n both_o the_o purchase_n and_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o those_o parable_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a king_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o such_o work_n and_o then_o so_o abundant_o reward_v of_o they_o be_v christ_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o christ_n service_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a master_n do_v you_o serve_v one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v thou_o with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o greatness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o master_n do_v quicken_v the_o servant_n haman_n be_v glad_a of_o ahashuerus_n his_o employment_n because_o he_o can_v put_v such_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v to_o work_v for_o christ_n what_o can_v such_o a_o master_n do_v for_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n he_o can_v bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o how_o unworthy_a be_v it_o when_o we_o grudge_v at_o the_o work_n christ_n require_v when_o we_o repine_v at_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o this_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v who_o we_o serve_v how_o great_a our_o master_n be_v what_o treasury_n he_o have_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o sin_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o can_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o mar._n 2.7_o you_o have_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n particular_o oppose_v by_o his_o enemy_n but_o vindicate_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o prove_v by_o his_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n not_o that_o
captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o solomon_n queen_n rich_o attire_v in_o all_o curious_a needlework_n it_o be_v from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v such_o glory_n on_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o dispensation_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o they_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n hereupon_o we_o say_v that_o to_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o worship_n then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v the_o jura_n regalia_z which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n the_o gift_n the_o ministry_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n god_n put_v on_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n col._n 3._o you_o have_v the_o apostle_n run_v out_o into_o such_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n concern_v christ_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o god_n have_v put_v all_o fullness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o then_o despise_v but_o magnify_v all_o the_o ordinance_n office_n and_o gift_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o when_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o triumph_n to_o heaven_n he_o scatter_v these_o gift_n as_o great_a emperor_n do_v use_v to_o do_v large_a bounty_n to_o their_o people_n and_o they_o be_v for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a advantage_n all_o power_n he_o have_v be_v to_o bless_v to_o convert_v to_o comfort_v to_o sanctify_v every_o ordinance_n about_o which_o we_o be_v employ_v 2._o another_o particular_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o dignity_n or_o principality_n there_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o bow_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n to_o which_o all_o the_o star_n do_v their_o obeisance_n this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o god_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n every_o creature_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o phil._n 2._o by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o it_o that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o name_n according_a to_o scripture_n custom_n be_v mean_v christ_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o glorious_a manifest_v believe_v on_o and_o every_o way_n exalt_v now_o this_o subjection_n all_o give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v twofold_a in_o some_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o willing_a psa_n 110._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n change_n and_o alter_v their_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n they_o do_v ready_o obey_v his_o command_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v by_o all_o his_o child_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessitate_a and_o force_a submission_n such_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n they_o by_o constraint_n submit_v unto_o he_o 3._o this_o glory_n vouchsafe_v unto_o christ_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n all_o church-meeting_n all_o church-censure_n all_o church-duty_n shall_v be_v whole_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o he_o thus_o for_o prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n joh._n 14.13_o for_o church-meeting_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o for_o church-censure_n when_o you_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o thus_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_o magnify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a be_v accept_v of_o in_o christ_n name_n no_o prayer_n be_v receive_v but_o in_o christ_n name_n no_o performance_n have_v its_o due_a effect_n but_o in_o christ_n name_n this_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a court_n be_v keep_v in_o christ_n name_n only_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n we_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o success_n and_o efficacy_n as_o they_o come_v out_o in_o his_o name_n thus_o belove_v you_o see_v that_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n to_o glorify_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o much_o more_o 4._o this_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v wonderful_o express_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 1._o than_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o glorious_a description_n have_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v with_o what_o terror_n and_o tremble_a to_o all_o beholder_n what_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n accompany_v he_o never_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n see_v no_o word_n can_v express_v it_o now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o son_n the_o fathar_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act._n 17.21_o howsoever_o than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o he_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n yet_o then_o a_o great_a alteration_n will_v be_v make_v he_o that_o be_v a_o lamb_n shall_v then_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v therefore_o the_o day_n and_o that_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o tend_v to_o his_o exceed_a great_a glory_n for_o then_o his_o friend_n and_o loyal_a subject_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n and_o then_o his_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n shall_v receive_v their_o complete_a punishment_n all_o the_o honour_n ahashuerus_n can_v put_v on_o his_o favourite_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o the_o father_n will_v put_v on_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a glory_n that_o be_v a_o temporal_a in_o earthly_a thing_n only_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v make_v the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n temporal_a and_o consist_v in_o a_o monarchy_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o as_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v his_o kingly_a glory_n for_o as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o godly_a king_n and_o priest_n only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n thus_o be_v he_o also_o here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n come_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n christ_n have_v not_o with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n but_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o thy_o admiration_n will_v be_v great_a than_o she_o be_v 2._o this_o glory_n be_v eternal_a not_o like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v in_o a_o moment_n it_o quick_o pass_v away_o but_o this_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v at_o last_o give_v up_o this_o kingdom_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n again_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o discharge_v the_o act_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o shall_v always_o continue_v it_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n thus_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o celebrate_v this_o glory_n use_v of_o instruction_n be_v christ_n thus_o glorify_v by_o the_o father_n then_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o thy_o glorification_n in_o time_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v glory_n alone_o himself_o no_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o oh_o let_v this_o comfort_n and_o animate_v thou_o my_o glorify_a head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v in_o time_n make_v a_o glorify_a member_n suitable_a to_o he_o 2._o be_v it_o god_n purpose_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n then_o let_v we_o also_o glorify_v he_o our_o hour_n
the_o like_a for_o we_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n can_v be_v have_v without_o much_o work_n and_o suffer_v rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o hence_o be_v those_o command_n and_o expression_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n mat._n 7._o be_v in_o a_o agony_n the_o violent_a take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v be_v not_o weary_a in_o well-doing_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o that_o imply_v such_o labour_n and_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o not_o to_o faint_v not_o to_o be_v weary_a to_o give_v over_o all_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_v and_o wish_v themselves_o in_o egypt_n again_o because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o get_v into_o canaan_n hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n what_o do_v that_o imply_v but_o here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v toil_v and_o trouble_a and_o never_o have_v any_o rest_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v rest_n that_o also_o denote_v how_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a a_o place_n heaven_n be_v and_o how_o much_o we_o while_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v desire_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o whereas_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o bed_n full_a of_o thorn_n prick_v and_o gaâ—ling_v of_o he_o thus_o have_v god_n appoint_v a_o fight_n before_o the_o crown_n labour_v before_o our_o wage_n tempest_n and_o storm_n before_o the_o haven_n wearisomeness_n before_o a_o rest_n therefore_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n every_o christian_a must_v up_o and_o be_v do_v that_o do_v expect_v salvation_n sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n will_v deprive_v of_o this_o glory_n oh_o when_o such_o shall_v see_v themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o happiness_n and_o torment_v for_o ever_o in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n then_o how_o will_v they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n what_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n mat._n 25.30_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o christ_n himself_o must_v first_o work_v and_o then_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n let_v not_o the_o servant_n think_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v heavenly_a glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 5._o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n have_v a_o great_a glory_n than_o of_o solomon_n yet_o they_o spin_v not_o they_o labour_v not_o no_o but_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o aloud_o to_o every_o one_o to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o oh_o than_o that_o the_o consideration_n that_o christianity_n be_v a_o work_n no_o work_n no_o glory_n will_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n do_v not_o think_v god_n will_v provide_v heaven_n for_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v a_o wife_n for_o adam_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n he_o think_v of_o nothing_o he_o take_v no_o care_n about_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o that_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v little_o think_v of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o work_n god_n require_v before_o happiness_n those_o that_o like_a dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n that_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o security_n let_v they_o think_v this_o calm_a will_v breed_v a_o great_a storm_n as_o they_o say_v before_o earthquake_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a stillness_n and_o calmness_n so_o all_o their_o pleasure_n ease_n and_o delight_n be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o unspeakable_a torment_n and_o misery_n 3._o hence_o we_o see_v that_o good_a work_n and_o a_o holy_a active_a life_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o command_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v christ_n or_o faith_n or_o grace_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o that_o a_o godly_a exact_a and_o diligent_a walk_n and_o work_v be_v exclude_v be_v to_o preach_v another_o christ_n another_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o saviour_n by_o those_o parable_n of_o divers_a talent_n as_o also_o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n mat._n 25._o of_o hire_v labourer_n into_o the_o vineyard_n do_v hereby_o commend_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_v paul_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a worthy_n commend_v by_o he_o heb._n 11._o have_v a_o active_a laborious_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v account_v bless_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n why_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o yea_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o judicial_a process_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_v we_o have_v do_v or_o we_o have_v not_o do_v for_o omission_n of_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n of_o sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n will_v be_v pronounce_v so_o that_o concern_v this_o duty_n of_o work_v there_o have_v be_v error_n on_o both_o side_n sometime_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v as_o to_o persuade_v man_n against_o work_v to_o fancy_v a_o kind_n of_o notional_a faith_n that_o will_v not_o purify_v or_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n a_o paint_a fire_n that_o will_v not_o burn_v sometime_o again_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v that_o way_n than_o he_o have_v set_v up_o work_v to_o overthrow_v believe_v to_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n ineffectual_a take_v we_o heed_n then_o that_o we_o split_v not_o ourselves_o at_o either_o of_o these_o rock_n but_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o like_o a_o careful_a shepherd_n go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a temptation_n to_o tempt_v thou_o not_o to_o work_v or_o if_o thou_o work_v to_o puff_n thou_o up_o with_o confidence_n about_o it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v thou_o â—un_v in_o vain_a the_o popish_a doctrine_n they_o have_v so_o infect_v man_n about_o work_n teach_v they_o to_o put_v confidence_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n beâ—aâ—e_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n there_o arise_v up_o the_o antinomian_o and_o other_o who_o cry_v down_o work_v as_o if_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o law_n in_o again_o for_o justification_n but_o both_o these_o miss_v the_o mark_n both_z the_o pharisee_fw-mi with_o confidence_n in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o publican_n without_o his_o work_n be_v exclude_v this_o place_n of_o glory_n 4._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n for_o many_o consideration_n working·_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v work_v all_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o now_o my_o work_n be_v do_v o_o father_n glorify_v i_o command_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n every_o page_n in_o the_o bible_n press_v do_v god_n will_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o the_o command_n of_o god_n may_v be_v great_o provoke_v he_o who_o have_v a_o command_n and_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o that_o command_v the_o very_a inanimate_a creature_n and_o they_o obey_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o whatsoever_o work_n he_o command_v as_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o we_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n tempt_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a thou_o present_o give_v up_o thyself_o and_o shall_v god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o refuse_v it_o beside_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o work_n thou_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o it_o will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o thou_o whereas_o for_o all_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v prove_v thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n there_o will_v be_v a_o horror_n upon_o thy_o spirit_n for_o they_o make_v thou_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o do_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o because_o they_o argue_v a_o man_n dead_a and_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o they_o also_o carry_v to_o eternal_a
grace_n but_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o grace_n thus_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n receive_v the_o engraft_a word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v better_o to_o hear_v better_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n more_o spiritual_o never_o think_v of_o grow_v in_o grace_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o upon_o these_o depend_v thy_o spiritual_a increase_n as_o upon_o good_a digestion_n bodily_a growth_n wonder_v not_o then_o at_o thy_o leanness_n and_o barrenness_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o better_o in_o perform_v of_o duty_n here_o begin_v the_o consumption_n hence_o be_v thy_o languish_n and_o decay_n heb._n 10._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o willing_o sin_n by_o a_o â—otal_a apostasy_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o in_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n the_o way_n then_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o duty_n in_o their_o power_n and_o vigour_n formality_n and_o customarinesse_n in_o they_o will_v make_v thou_o quick_o like_o a_o wither_a branch_n but_o oh_o the_o deep_a wound_n and_o blow_n that_o even_o the_o godly_a get_v in_o their_o conscience_n hereby_o they_o pray_v no_o more_o fervent_o they_o hear_v no_o more_o affectionate_o and_o according_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v so_o many_o dry_a bone_n five_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v by_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o grow_v grow_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o quicken_v ourselves_o by_o quicken_a up_o other_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o they_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o their_o faith_n do_v grow_v exceed_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o also_o it_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o to_o other_o they_o bring_v on_o many_o other_o also_o to_o believe_v eph._n 2.21_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n that_o imply_v they_o do_v not_o only_o grow_v single_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o unite_a manner_n as_o live_v coal_n lay_v together_o grow_v hot_a by_o one_o another_o so_o that_o this_o growth_n of_o grace_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o community_n as_o a_o society_n grace_n grow_v by_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n grow_v by_o a_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o a_o member_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n can_v grow_v so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o admirable_a speedy_a way_n of_o growth_n as_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v often_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o when_o they_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o certain_o herein_o lie_v a_o great_a fault_n the_o sheep_n of_o god_n be_v scatter_v from_o one_o another_o what_o by_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o what_o by_o carnal_a suspicion_n that_o thereby_o they_o can_v say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o such_o a_o man_n faith_n to_o such_o a_o man_n repentance_n thy_o tongue_n have_v not_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o light_n do_v not_o so_o shine_v that_o other_o may_v glorify_v god_n for_o thou_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n put_v themselves_o on_o this_o way_n of_o growth_n fortitude_n six_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o solidity_n and_o fortitude_n of_o their_o grace_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v overcome_v such_o temptation_n which_o the_o babe_n of_o christ_n can_v this_o solidity_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o judgement_n 2._o the_o fortitude_n and_o heavenly_a hardship_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o special_a matter_n for_o we_o see_v rom._n 14._o and_o act._n 15._o what_o sad_a rent_n and_o dissension_n the_o weak_a judgement_n of_o some_o brethren_n make_v in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v many_o direction_n therein_o those_o that_o be_v new_a convert_v and_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n have_v many_o time_n strong_a affection_n but_o weak_a judgement_n and_o upon_o such_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o heretical_a instrument_n do_v common_o prevail_v aâ—_n at_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o eve_n to_o beguile_v she_o and_o by_o she_o to_o seduce_v her_o husband_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n look_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o espousal_n to_o christ_n when_o all_o be_v honey_n and_o ravishment_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o they_o to_o consolidate_n and_o settle_v their_o judgement_n hence_o the_o apostle_n blame_v those_o that_o be_v child_n and_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n heb_n 5.14_o oh_o then_o account_v it_o a_o especial_a matter_n in_o religion_n to_o grow_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o be_v more_o solid_a in_o judgement_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n between_o what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o in_o fortitude_n of_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o bid_v timothy_n endure_v hardship_n as_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 3._o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n mat._n 26._o many_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a matter_n to_o grow_v hardy_a in_o religion_n to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v scoff_v reproach_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o dear_a comfort_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v all_o conflict_n and_o encounter_n light_a till_o they_o come_v to_o blood_n itself_o and_o even_o then_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o our_o saviour_n do_v train_n up_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n in_o this_o hard_a service_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christianity_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o warfare_n to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n to_o fight_v not_o only_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o even_a prinoipality_n in_o high_a place_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o bed_n of_o rose_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n motive_n now_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n but_o still_o to_o proceed_v in_o it_o 1._o because_o god_n account_v non-improvement_n a_o unprofitablenesse_n he_o that_o hide_v his_o talon_n though_o he_o do_v not_o imbezill_n it_o yet_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n mat._n 25.30_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n oh_o this_o be_v terrible_a to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o angry_a with_o thy_o sin_n with_o thy_o profaneness_n but_o thy_o barrenness_n thy_o impotent_a grace_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o get_v to_o a_o high_a form_n be_v not_o the_o father_n angry_a with_o his_o child_n though_o he_o diligent_o go_v to_o school_n if_o he_o thrive_v not_o and_o be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o lesson_n shall_v he_o be_v at_o all_o that_o cost_n for_o no_o more_o and_o thus_o shall_v god_n so_o patient_o bear_v with_o thou_o give_v thou_o all_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o thou_o move_v on_o the_o same_o hinge_n oh_o you_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o will_v fain_o have_v comfort_n you_o will_v have_v assurance_n how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o growth_n be_v not_o god_n angry_a for_o those_o weak_a grace_n that_o still_o thou_o be_v a_o babe_n do_v he_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n rev._n 2._o he_o have_v something_o against_o she_o because_o her_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a be_v not_o fill_v up_o oh_o here_o be_v many_o empty_a hole_n oh_o what_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o tremble_v at_o this_o who_o have_v not_o much_o emptiness_n that_o need_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v for_o their_o growth_n and_o increase_n eph._n 4.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o alas_o we_o preach_v not_o to_o thou_o for_o thy_o conversion_n we_o come_v not_o to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v do_v already_o now_o then_o consider_v why_o have_v god_n appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o daily_o preach_v and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v it_o not_o to_o increase_v thy_o spiritual_a life_n and_o heat_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o goad_n in_o thy_o side_n to_o prick_v thou_o
obedience_n nothing_o be_v too_o much_o too_o great_a too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n this_o breed_v love_n and_o we_o know_v love_n be_v a_o active_a fire_n it_o can_v lie_v still_o but_o kindle_v all_o that_o it_o come_v near_o three_o they_o be_v active_a and_o willing_a because_o of_o that_o sanctify_a renew_a nature_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v carry_v out_o voluntary_o to_o divine_a action_n thus_o in_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n or_o rest_n how_o ready_o do_v spark_n fly_v upward_o the_o stone_n descend_v downward_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o those_o inward_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n they_o do_v so_o new_a mould_n a_o man_n that_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n nothing_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o please_v to_o god_n indeed_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o must_v be_v hale_v and_o constrain_v to_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o like_o the_o mill_n can_v move_v any_o long_a than_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o want_v a_o principle_n within_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o their_o proper_a food_n their_o proper_a delight_n their_o all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n profess_v joh._n 4._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v those_o endear_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o earthly_a advantage_n sin_n four_o they_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n because_o in_o their_o former_a time_n of_o unregeneracy_n they_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v constant_o obedient_a thereunto_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n so_o now_o to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.19_o they_o ready_o set_v themselves_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v whensoever_o lust_n bid_v they_o go_v they_o do_v go_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v there_o be_v ready_a obedience_n this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a revenge_n and_o to_o make_v a_o godly_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v the_o more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n they_o grudge_v the_o devil_n have_v so_o much_o time_n that_o so_o much_o of_o their_o choice_a and_o best_a affection_n be_v lessen_v in_o time_n they_o therefore_o strive_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o for_o god_n they_o shame_v themselves_o say_v what_o be_v i_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n accept_v five_o they_o be_v willing_a because_o they_o know_v no_o obedience_n be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o faith_n thy_o humiliation_n thy_o zeal_n unless_o there_o be_v willingness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o isa_n 1.29_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o willing_o but_o of_o constraint_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o though_o he_o do_v preach_v it_o yet_o if_o not_o willing_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o he_o oh_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a within_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o their_o work_n will_v lose_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n think_v of_o this_o then_o when_o you_o find_v the_o wheel_n of_o your_o chariot_n move_v heavy_o thou_o be_v happy_o think_v how_o to_o put_v off_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o thou_o wish_v it_o over_o say_v this_o unwillingness_n mar_v all_o god_n will_v not_o aceept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n unless_o offer_v in_o fire_n say_v upon_o all_o thy_o dead_a and_o formal_a duty_n these_o be_v not_o duty_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o so_o non_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n reward_n six_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o willing_a obedient_a people_n because_o of_o that_o eternal_a glorious_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o holy_a duty_n what_o will_v put_v wing_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o not_o this_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v assure_o put_v upon_o thou_o robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n who_o may_v not_o admire_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n reward_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o those_o good_a work_n we_o do_v which_o be_v but_o little_a in_o quantity_n and_o defile_v in_o quality_n well_o therefore_o may_v they_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n well_o may_v the_o godly_a labour_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o thy_o reward_n do_v exceed_v all_o proportion_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o when_o god_n and_o heaven_n become_v thy_o reward_n for_o every_o holy_a duty_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v best_a when_o they_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o such_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a wotk_n as_o to_o be_v do_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n last_o even_o in_o the_o very_a duty_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o obedience_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o present_a comfort_n and_o joy_n attend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v both_o work_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o david_n be_v joyful_o affect_v herein_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thus_o willing_o he_o that_o do_v god_n service_n willing_o and_o fervent_o he_o have_v present_a pay_n in_o hand_n the_o very_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o ready_o do_v afford_v great_a comfort_n to_o he_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o godly_a duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o honey_n and_o manna_n he_o will_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n yet_o find_v many_o wound_n and_o torment_n within_o they_o will_v make_v a_o exchange_n in_o stead_n of_o drunkenness_n put_v on_o temperance_n in_o stead_n of_o riot_n and_o wantonness_n live_v in_o all_o chastity_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o heaven_n for_o a_o hell_n immediate_o oh_o how_o will_v thou_o bewail_v thy_o time_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v these_o husk_n no_o soon_o oh_o what_o a_o enemy_n be_v i_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n when_o i_o live_v in_o such_o lust_n and_o neglect_v such_o holiness_n taste_v and_o see_v the_o difference_n while_o you_o have_v this_o sinful_a distemper_a palate_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o love_v the_o egyptian_a garlic_n above_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o loathsome_a and_o unacceptable_a all_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n which_o come_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o renew_a spirit_n use_v it_o be_v the_o free_a and_o principal_a spirit_n david_n pray_v for_o psa_n 51._o he_o see_v all_o obedience_n if_o constrain_v if_o force_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v as_o hypocrisy_n thus_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o calamity_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o will_v fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o but_o say_v god_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o deut._n 5.29_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n extort_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acceptable_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v by_o force_n and_o this_o mâ—y_v be_v even_o death_n to_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o when_o be_v thou_o for_o any_o good_a duty_n when_o be_v thy_o heart_n or_o mouth_n for_o it_o but_o when_o some_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v abroad_n or_o
but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a useful_a document_n he_o instance_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o all_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o time_n past_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n while_o they_o need_v it_o no_o more_o then_o from_o his_o death_n for_o christ_n prayer_n as_o his_o death_n profuit_fw-la antequum_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v it_o profit_v before_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v present_a to_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n and_o love_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v when_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o nor_o any_o else_o yea_o from_o eternity_n christ_n mediatory_a love_n and_o purpose_n be_v set_v upon_o thou_o in_o particular_a this_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n even_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n to_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o to_o open_v this_o first_o consider_v that_o when_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v viz._n in_o a_o general_a indistinct_a manner_n not_o descend_v to_o every_o particular_a individual_a person_n no_o but_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o clothe_v with_o omnisciency_n do_v in_o this_o prayer_n know_v and_o attend_v to_o every_o particular_a believer_n that_o shall_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v as_o distinct_o and_o nominal_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o when_o he_o tell_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o we_o we_o can_v name_v the_o particular_a believer_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o age_n but_o christ_n do_v represent_v in_o this_o prayer_n every_o individual_a man_n and_o have_v as_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v man_n by_o man_n second_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o because_o though_o the_o execution_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v in_o time_n yet_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n begin_v to_o will_n good_a to_o they_o no_o that_o love_n to_o they_o be_v eternal_a and_o of_o old_a insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v say_v there_o ever_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n do_v not_o purpose_v these_o glorious_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o call_v the_o godly_a to_o this_o consideration_n that_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o they_o be_v of_o old_a even_o before_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v or_o the_o world_n either_o ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v remarkable_a 2_o tim._n 1.9_o where_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v either_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v so_o or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o oh_o then_o what_o lively_a consolation_n shall_v this_o breed_v in_o a_o believer_n breast_n god_n gracious_a thought_n of_o mercy_n be_v of_o old_a to_o i_o when_o i_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o year_n from_o have_v any_o be_v yet_o even_o then_o be_v i_o in_o god_n mind_n and_o love_n no_o wonder_n if_o all_o eternity_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o three_o place_n though_o we_o be_v then_o choose_v in_o christ_n from_o eternity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o absurd_a error_n which_o hold_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o our_o person_n justify_v from_o eternity_n to_o say_v that_o while_o a_o man_n be_v unconvert_v wallow_v and_o tumble_v in_o his_o lust_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o love_v of_o god_n before_o his_o conversion_n as_o after_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n for_o though_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o thus_o predestinate_v from_o eternity_n yet_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o till_o in_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n please_v praedestinatio_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la ordinativus_fw-la not_o collativus_fw-la as_o the_o school_n say_v it_o be_v immanent_a in_o god_n not_o transient_a in_o we_o therefore_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n suppose_v such_o to_o be_v believer_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o promiscuous_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n he_o do_v not_o commend_v to_o god_n love_v every_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o the_o believer_n only_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o otherwise_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v we_o be_v glorify_v from_o eternity_n four_o hence_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v thus_o determinate_o pray_v for_o every_o individual_a believer_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v as_o present_v to_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v many_o year_n to_o come_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n act._n 15.18_o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n to_o he_o be_v know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o believer_n not_o only_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o before_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o gather_v that_o even_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v the_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o salvation_n he_o be_v to_o procure_v so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a omnisciency_n can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o orthodox_n maintain_v against_o the_o lutheran_n neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v to_o it_o but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v determinate_o be_v and_o the_o nescience_n of_o this_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n viz._n who_o they_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a even_o as_o divine_n say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o revelation_n from_o the_o divine_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n howsoever_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o five_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v impossible_a that_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v be_v thus_o present_a to_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o our_o knowledge_n be_v measure_v by_o time_n and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o successive_a order_n in_o the_o object_n we_o know_v but_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o know_v but_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v by_o eternity_n wherein_o all_o thing_n do_v exist_v together_o so_o that_o though_o in_o themselves_o one_o object_n be_v after_o another_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v behold_v with_o one_o intuitive_a act_n as_o a_o man_n with_o one_o cast_v of_o a_o eye_n from_o some_o high_a tower_n do_v behold_v many_o passenger_n go_v by_o one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o at_o once_o open_a and_o naked_a to_o god_n than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v the_o pyramid_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v what_o by_o reason_n we_o can_v comprehend_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la magis_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ratione_fw-la supra_fw-la rationem_fw-la transcendere_fw-la say_v bernard_n it_o be_v enough_o
infirmity_n 529_o that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n to_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v 532_o this_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n ib._n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n 535_o god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n vide_fw-la love_n 642_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a 685_o proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n 686_o believe_v the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n 595_o distinction_n premise_v about_o believe_v 596_o blessed_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n true_o to_o say_v at_o death_n i_o have_v glorify_v god_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v 103_o introductory_n particular_n about_o blessedness_n 103_o 104_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o blessedness_n 105_o blood_n christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o 512_o c_o call_n a_o lawful_a call_v in_o those_o that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n 494_o child_n child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 226_o christ_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v pray_v 8_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n 8_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o four_o thing_n 9_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n prayer_n by_o way_n of_o mediation_n 10_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n pray_v ib._n his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n ib._n q._n whether_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o or_o no_o 11_o qualification_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ib._n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ib._n christ_n prayer_n sanctify_v our_o prayer_n 12_o how_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v glorify_v 24_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n 36_o six_o particular_n to_o clear_a the_o nature_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ib._n the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o nine_o particular_n 38_o etc._n etc._n christ_n compare_v to_o many_o thing_n 45_o six_o practical_a inference_n from_o christ_n power_n 47_o 48_o three_o consolation_n thence_o 49_o christ_n have_v that_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 149_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 150_o 151_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v eternal_a 152_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v 262_o this_o appear_v in_o seven_o particular_n 262_o 263_o how_o all_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o father_n 264_o christ_n protection_n and_o preservation_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v 344_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o a_o fourfold_a principle_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o this_o preservation_n 346_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n 519_o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v 520_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o 521_o what_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n prayer_n 521_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 620_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n and_o believer_n be_v in_o he_o ibid._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o believer_n 621_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o 624_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n 626_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o ib._n how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n ib._n how_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o 630_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o 660_o christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v 681_o proposition_n about_o the_o point_n 682_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 45_o four_o thing_n imply_v therein_o 46_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n under_o persecution_n and_o not_o constitute_v and_o a_o church_n constitute_v 495_o church-office_n christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a love_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n 485_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o love_n be_v show_v ib._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o particular_a love_n 486_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o suffering_n 438_o condition_n reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o draw_v out_o our_o peculiar_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o 383_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 383_o etc._n etc._n try_v your_o condition_n 384_o conformity_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n to_o christ_n 437_o conscience_n often_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n 368_o conversion_n conversion_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o a_o miracle_n 41_o corporal_n there_o be_v no_o corporal_a improvement_n of_o christ_n 334_o wherein_o man_n proneness_n appear_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n 335_o d_o damn_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o be_v wilful_a set_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 364_o the_o inward_a cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o damn_v themselves_o 365_o the_o outward_a cause_n 371_o damnation_n the_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v 51_o danger_n the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v christ_n people_n be_v in_o the_o great_a be_v christ_n care_n of_o they_o 272_o this_o be_v open_v in_o four_o particular_n 272_o 273_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n 277_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o eight_o particular_n 278_o etc._n etc._n day_n day_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v 24_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v ib_a death_n christ_n death_n be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o yet_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o some_o only_o 241_o four_o ground_n for_o it_o 242_o christ_n by_o death_n go_v to_o his_o father_n 289_o the_o particular_n imply_v in_o the_o point_n 290_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o death_n 442_o vide_fw-la blessed_n delusion_n vid._n sin_n depend_v depend_v on_o god_n gracious_a power_n only_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 313_o devil_n devil_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 3â—_n the_o devil_n may_v foretell_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v 395_o division_n division_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n 570_o remedy_n for_o prevent_v and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n 575_o what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n 393_o doctrine_n freewill_n and_o merit_n be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n 125_o die_v why_o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o 235_o 236_o e_z elect_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v perish_v 349_o introductory_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o same_o ibid._n election_n election_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 250_o four_o reason_n of_o it_o 251_o end_n what_o thing_n do_v diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gody_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n 109_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n christ_n propound_v in_o his_o do_v and_o suffer_v 116_o error_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o to_o error_n 318_o error_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a 318_o eternal_a death_n eternal_a death_n 65_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 65_o 66_o the_o difference_n between_o eternal_a death_n and_o eternal_a life_n 66_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v god_n 77_o eternal_a life_n christ_n give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 56_o what_o it_o be_v 57_o it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 57_o 58_o it_o have_v six_o property_n 57_o 60_o eternal_a life_n compare_v with_o this_o present_a life_n 63_o conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_n 67_o 68_o help_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o eternal_a life_n 70_o example_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n 379_o f_o faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 211_o why_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ibid._n five_o ground_n why_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v press_v 223_o
come_v to_o christ_n 5._o this_o throw_v all_o merit_n to_o the_o ground_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 1._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a use_v doct._n christ_n will_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n consider_v i._n positive_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o consist_v in_o 1._o the_o immediate_a fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o infinite_a object_n he_o be_v the_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v a_o unmixed_a sincere_a good_a and_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o convenient_a good_a 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a sanctify_v the_o souâ—â—nd_a body_n thereby_o siâ—ting_v a_o man_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o it_o have_v these_o property_n 1._o a_o continue_a life_n of_o happiness_n 2._o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o desirable_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a life_n 4._o a_o holy_a life_n 5._o a_o spiritual_a life_n use_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n ii_o eternal_a life_n consider_v comparative_o with_o this_o present_a life_n 1._o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a 2._o full_o of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n 3._o full_o of_o fear_n 4._o measure_v by_o time_n 5._o full_o of_o dissatisfaction·_n ii_o eternal_a life_n consider_v opposite_o to_o eternal_a death_n eternal_a death_n lie_v 1._o in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v see_v iâ—_n that_o it_o bring_v all_o the_o positive_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v fear_v or_o imagine_v 3._o to_o all_o eternity_n life_n a_o gift_n death_n be_v deserve_v why_o god_n for_o a_o transient_a sin_n will_v inflict_v eternal_a torment_n use_v 1._o the_o great_a question_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o put_v be_v how_o may_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o answer_v that_o question_n 3._o consider_v upon_o this_o little_a moment_n we_o have_v here_o depend_v all_o eternity_n 4._o that_o most_o shall_v miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o desire_v such_o thought_n now_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o eternity_n 6._o better_o a_o man_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v then_o to_o miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n 7._o consider_v how_o unwilling_a thou_o be_v to_o bear_v any_o extreme_a pain_n help_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o eternity_n the_o effect_n of_o lively_a meditation_n on_o eternity_n accompany_v with_o firm_a faith_n 1._o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o longing_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3._o calm_v the_o soul_n under_o any_o trouble_n arian_n and_o socinian_o collection_n from_o the_o text._n the_o text_n vindicate_v observe_v 1._o all_o man_n natural_o ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n 2._o imbred_a knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o true_a knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v only_o within_o the_o church_n 4._o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v not_o present_o save_v 5._o without_o knowledge_n no_o salvation_n 6._o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o most_o to_o be_v lament_v 7._o we_o must_v have_v personal_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o not_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v reason_n why_o knowledge_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o some_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n which_o can_v be_v acceptable_o perform_v without_o knowledge_n ii_o from_o those_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n iii_o because_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n obj._n answ_n the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n 1._o internal_a 2._o external_n use_v motive_n observe_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n i._o internal_a ii_o external_a why_o knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o accompany_v be_v ineffectual_a use_v observe_v there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o serve_v by_o man_n explicatory_a consideration_n i._o though_o many_o god_n constitute_v by_o man_n vanity_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n ii_o god_n be_v know_v three_o way_n iii_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v very_o imperfect_a iv._o v._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o natural_a and_o acquire_v knowledge_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n inference_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o observe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n obj._n answ_n obj._n answ_n use_v obj._n answ_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o death_n true_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o consider_v i._o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_v ii_o the_o mean_a person_n have_v talent_n to_o improve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a iii_o none_n be_v perfect_a discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n iu._n no_o merit_n or_o causality_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o best_a work_n v._o vi_o ground_n of_o this_o blessedness_n at_o death_n all_o comfort_n vanish_v then_o if_o ever_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v use_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v 1._o such_o who_o conversation_n be_v wicked_a 2._o those_o who_o work_n be_v though_o not_o contrary_a yet_o differ_v from_o the_o command_n 3._o the_o slothful_a and_o negligent_a 4._o the_o lukewarm_a what_o thing_n will_v much_o diminish_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n 1._o immoderate_a affection_n to_o worldly_a thing_n 2._o formality_n and_o slothfulness_n 3._o the_o not_o zealous_o improve_n opportunity_n 4._o the_o do_v god_n work_n upon_o constraint_n and_o not_o from_o filial_a and_o voluntary_a principle_n 5._o the_o more_o hypocrisy_n the_o less_o comfort_n 6._o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n in_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n use_v doct._n that_o our_o redemption_n obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o god·_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o reason_n use_v obj._n answ_n quest_n answ_n observe_v that_o christ_n do_v full_o and_o perfect_o finish_v that_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v observe_v these_o particular_n 1._o 1._o 2._o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o christ_n work_n tru_o and_o proper_o obedience_n quest_n answ_n 4._o christ_n obedience_n be_v merit_v obedience_n 5._o christ_n work_n heavy_a and_o grievous_a 6._o he_o finish_v his_o work_n obj._n answ_n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n finish_v 1._o of_o infinite_a value_n 2._o mediatory_a 3._o his_o work_n be_v our_o work_n 4._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o work_n 5._o the_o visibility_n of_o it_o use_v observe_v none_o may_v look_v for_o glory_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n consider_v the_o point_n in_o reference_n i._o to_o christ_n glory_n the_o reward_n of_o christ_n merit_n ii_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n as_o true_a in_o ourselves_o 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o order_n the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a working·_n i._o from_o god_n command_n ii_o god_n have_v make_v they_o the_o necessary_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v iii_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n iv._o because_o we_o have_v so_o long_a time_n spend_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o that_o eternal_a glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o doct._n that_o repetition_n of_o rhe_n same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o sinful_a tautology_n but_o very_o necessary_a to_o open_v the_o point_n consider_v these_o thing_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o these_o thing_n why_o we_o must_v use_v our_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n when_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v useful_a quest_n answ_n when_o repetition_n be_v forbid_v doct._n thing_n promise_v must_v be_v pray_v for_o reason_n i._o general_n and_o common_a ii_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n quest_n answ_n observe_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o glory_n above_o all_o earthly_a glory_n thing_n imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n viz._n with_o god_n himself_o which_o imply_v 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o god_n like_v and_o approve_v of_o 4._o opposite_a to_o earthly_a
of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n concern_v which_o he_o often_o say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v he_o most_o ready_o yield_v himself_o now_o in_o this_o hour_n many_o thing_n be_v observable_a as_o 1._o that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n that_o his_o enemy_n do_v use_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v over_o he_o till_o his_o hour_n come_v though_o he_o preach_v every_o day_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a by_o all_o which_o his_o enemy_n be_v the_o more_o provoke_v against_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v a_o hair_n from_o he_o and_o how_o observable_a be_v that_o when_o some_o bid_v he_o depart_v for_o herod_n will_v kill_v he_o go_v say_v he_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o do_v miracle_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o maugre_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o power_n yet_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o work_n and_o be_v preserve_v till_o his_o hour_n do_v come_v so_o that_o all_o endeavour_n all_o counsel_n be_v frustrate_v which_o meet_v not_o with_o god_n appoint_a time_n only_a christ_n know_v when_o his_o hour_n be_v which_o god_n keep_v sometime_o secret_a from_o his_o people_n again_o 2._o observe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o christ_n when_o danger_n be_v come_v because_o than_o it_o be_v not_o his_o hour_n sometime_o he_o depart_v secret_o and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n flee_v with_o he_o while_o a_o child_n to_o escape_v death_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o ruin_n when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o call_n or_o obligation_n thereunto_o so_o the_o prophet_n in_o jezabels_n time_n be_v hide_v by_o many_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o those_o noble_a worthy_n record_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o flee_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o mountain_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o sinful_a fear_n but_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o consider_v when_o it_o be_v our_o call_n our_o duty_n when_o god_n require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o affliction_n that_o we_o must_v lose_v all_o for_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o must_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o say_v as_o peter_n to_o christ_n master_n save_v thyself_o who_o have_v that_o severe_a rebuke_n get_v there_o behind_o i_o satan_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v come_v every_o thing_n bring_v it_o about_o a_o judas_n a_o disciple_n of_o his_o own_o he_o betray_v he_o and_o all_o his_o adversary_n do_v easy_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o then_o he_o do_v not_o as_o before_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o but_o though_o be_v know_v he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o though_o he_o can_v have_v command_v legion_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v rescue_v he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o surprise_v he_o fall_v down_o immediate_o be_v strike_v with_o his_o majesty_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v himself_o no_o though_o his_o enemy_n do_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n bid_v he_o save_v himself_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v come_v when_o god_n manifest_o discover_v it_o must_v be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n that_o then_o we_o do_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o chearfulnesse_n resign_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n dispensation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o god_n have_v hour_n and_o time_n either_o of_o anger_n or_o mercy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o church_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v great_o corrupt_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o unclean_a leprosy_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n god_n oath_n appoint_v a_o hour_n a_o time_n for_o its_o reformation_n and_o purity_n which_o shall_v certain_o take_v effect_n though_o all_o the_o world_n oppose_v it_o man_n can_v no_o more_o hinder_v it_o then_o the_o sun_n from_o break_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o such_o a_o time_n come_v how_o wonderful_o be_v mâ—ns_n heart_n prepare_v to_o forsake_v all_o their_o former_a idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n this_o you_o have_v notable_o joh._n 4.23_o our_o saviour_n tell_v that_o ignorant_a superstitious_a woman_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n he_o come_v as_o malachy_n cap._n 3._o prophesy_v to_o refine_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o to_o be_v like_o the_o fuller_n soap_n this_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o that_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n as_o terrible_a as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n well_o though_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o admire_a will-worship_n which_o be_v then_o exalt_v and_o this_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o man_n inclination_n and_o education_n yet_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n thus_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n when_o luther_n though_o but_o one_o unarmed_a man_n and_o a_o despicable_a monk_n by_o his_o profession_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o that_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n which_o reign_v in_o popery_n be_v it_o not_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o some_o huge_a mountain_n think_v to_o remove_v it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o man_n account_n and_o therefore_o when_o luther_n open_v his_o counsel_n to_o one_o great_a doctor_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o romish_a course_n yet_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o his_o cell_n and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o the_o case_n be_v desperate_a now_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o unlikely_a yet_o we_o see_v how_o truth_n and_o purity_n do_v break_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n amazement_n and_o which_o aggravate_v this_o there_o have_v be_v many_o before_o luther_n time_n who_o witness_v against_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v vanquish_v till_o luther_n come_v and_o then_o no_o water_n can_v quench_v this_o fire_n now_o why_o be_v all_o this_o god_n power_n be_v as_o able_a to_o go_v along_o with_o john_n husse_v or_o jerome_n of_o prague_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n but_o now_o be_v god_n hour_n now_o be_v his_o appoint_a time_n thus_o till_o god_n time_n come_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a rite_n they_o lay_v like_o that_o stone_n upon_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o remove_v yea_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v remove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o 2._o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n let_v wicked_a man_n have_v their_o hour_n time_n that_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o express_v all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n so_o that_o you_o will_v think_v god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o some_o philosopher_n profane_o think_v include_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o enemy_n who_o consult_v and_o practise_v against_o he_o luk._n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n thus_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a for_o many_o year_n and_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o for_o many_o year_n which_o denote_v that_o god_n by_o his_o just_a permission_n do_v suffer_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o this_o hour_n of_o darkness_n be_v all_o the_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o prevail_v till_o his_o time_n of_o deliverance_n come_v and_o this_o we_o may_v find_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n since_o there_o be_v a_o abel_n and_o a_o cain_n that_o god_n let_v some_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o hour_n a_o power_n and_o season_n to_o act_v their_o impiety_n and_o yet_o god_n way_n be_v always_o just_a when_o
be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o so_o still_o all_o be_v pass_v and_o what_o be_v past_a we_o have_v not_o and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v we_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_a advantage_n that_o we_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o possess_v now_o put_v eternal_a life_n to_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n even_o as_o eternity_n be_v to_o time_n for_o whereas_o time_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a transient_a be_v eternity_n be_v a_o whole_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o together_o there_o be_v no_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v in_o eternity_n but_o eternity_n comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o even_o as_o the_o great_a wheel_n comprehend_v at_o once_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o less_o wheel_n within_o it_o and_o certain_o this_o consideration_n be_v able_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o thy_o comfort_n do_v not_o flow_v and_o reflow_v they_o do_v not_o pass_v and_o other_o come_v but_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o stable_n permanent_a way_n of_o enjoy_v all_o happiness_n together_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v less_o happy_a at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o thou_o can_v not_o expect_v great_a joy_n than_o thou_o have_v neither_o can_v thou_o wish_v for_o any_o joy_n that_o be_v past_a so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v eternity_n dissatisfaction·_n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o dissatisfaction_n even_o in_o the_o vertical_a point_n of_o all_o its_o blessedness_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o natural_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n never_o lie_v still_o it_o be_v always_o hydropical_a the_o more_o it_o drink_v the_o thirsty_a it_o be_v still_o solomon_n you_o hear_v that_o make_v it_o his_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v content_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o may_v as_o soon_o think_v to_o make_v a_o oistershell_n hold_v the_o ocean_n as_o that_o these_o earthly_a thing_n can_v fill_v the_o heart_n what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o live_v a_o mere_a earthly_a life_n that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v satisfy_v he_o desire_v nothing_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n phi._n 4._o saying_n i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v but_o that_o be_v through_o grace_n because_o enjoy_v of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o air_n can_v as_o soon_o fill_v the_o hungry_a stomach_n as_o earthly_a thing_n the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o compare_v this_o eternal_a life_n hereto_o and_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o never_o desire_v a_o change_n they_o can_v wish_v it_o better_o with_o they_o we_o see_v peter_n but_o in_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o yet_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o dwell_v here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v part_v with_o joy_n the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v arrive_v at_o its_o haven_n it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o journey_n end_n it_o be_v now_o fall_v to_o its_o centre_n it_o can_v go_v any_o further_o it_o now_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v enough_o lord_n here_o be_v enough_o yet_o this_o fullness_n breed_v not_o nauseat_v as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o manna_n no_o it_o excit_v desire_v and_o yet_o fill_v it_o it_o provoke_v love_n and_o yet_o satiate_v it_o so_o that_o this_o particular_a likewise_o proclaim_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n for_o why_o be_v thy_o soul_n like_o the_o devil_n compass_v about_o the_o earth_n seek_v out_o for_o this_o comfort_n and_o then_o for_o another_o even_o as_o child_n cry_v for_o this_o thing_n and_o then_o quick_o weary_a cry_v for_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v neglect_v that_o which_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o thus_o have_v we_o handle_v it_o comparative_o death_n the_o last_o way_n be_v to_o consider_v it_o opposite_o for_o that_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n contrary_n put_v together_o illustrate_v one_o another_o the_o more_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o glorious_a after_o the_o break_v out_o of_o a_o black_a thick_a cloud_n now_o the_o contrary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v eternal_a death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o man_n be_v so_o slavish_a and_o brutish_a that_o fear_n do_v more_o prevail_v then_o love_n therefore_o though_o we_o propound_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o invite_v to_o this_o eternal_a life_n yet_o few_o make_v that_o question_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n in_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o than_o fear_n may_v for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o awaken_v they_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v wherein_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o eternal_a life_n consist_v and_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o utter_a departure_n from_o he_o lie_v and_o this_o privative_a part_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o dreadful_a doom_n run_v thus_o depart_v from_o i_o mat._n 25._o god_n 41._o that_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o eternal_a fire_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a every_o creature_n goodness_n be_v but_o a_o stream_n from_o that_o fountain_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n say_v david_n psa_n 16.11_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o this_o eternal_a death_n take_v thou_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n thou_o be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o god_n depart_v all_o comfort_n all_o hope_n depart_v with_o he_o oh_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v lay_v this_o to_o heart_n you_o that_o now_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o you_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o knowledge_n none_o of_o his_o command_n god_n will_v requite_v you_o in_o your_o own_o kind_n he_o will_v then_o command_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o athiesm_n and_o unbelief_n do_v reign_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o truth_n will_v make_v your_o ear_n to_o tingle_v and_o your_o heart_n to_o tremble_v while_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v it_o not_o death_n to_o absalon_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n why_o do_v you_o not_o kill_v i_o say_v he_o to_o joab_n rather_o than_o let_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a father_n he_o can_v not_o give_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o this_o heavenly_a father_n be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o he_o bid_v depart_v from_o he_o all_o terror_n and_o horror_n immediate_o seize_v on_o that_o man_n there_o be_v no_o quietness_n in_o his_o bone_n michah_n have_v lose_v but_o a_o idol-god_n judg._n 18._o and_o he_o wringe_v his_o hand_n and_o cry_v out_o bitter_o oh_o but_o what_o roar_n and_o yell_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o favour_n for_o ever_o 2._o this_o eternal_a death_n bring_v all_o the_o positive_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v fear_v or_o imagine_v upon_o a_o man_n for_o as_o here_o we_o tell_v you_o imagine_v be_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o comfort_n but_o a_o aggression_n of_o all_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n delight_v to_o represent_v it_o under_o several_a desirable_a good_a thing_n so_o neither_o be_v hell_n one_o kind_n of_o misery_n one_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o under_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v terrible_a because_o death_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v death_n because_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v so_o terrible_a in_o burn_a it_o be_v call_v that_o because_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o prison_n with_o chain_n in_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o miserable_a it_o be_v resemble_v to_o that_o because_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n do_v use_v to_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n therefore_o be_v hell_n set_v out_o by_o all_o these_o dreadful_a thing_n so_o that_o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n have_v every_o thing_n they_o can_v desire_v there_o be_v no_o good_a they_o want_v thus_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v every_o thing_n they_o fear_v there_o be_v no_o torment_n or_o pain_n imaginable_a but_o they_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ease_n or_o respite_n dives_n desire_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v only_o the_o top_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o oh_o that_o man_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n will_v remember_v these_o torment_n these_o howl_n to_o all_o eternity_n what_o be_v we_o preach_v folly_n and_o fiction_n to_o you_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o
can_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o garden_n no_o gold_n sanctify_v that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o temple_n 4._o though_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n save_v yet_o all_o true_a knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o plentiful_a and_o exact_a be_v not_o present_o save_v knowledge_n therefore_o in_o the_o text_n when_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o the_o due_a concomitant_n and_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o when_o we_o so_o know_v as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n how_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o it_o they_o swell_v with_o this_o wind_n as_o those_o in_o antiquity_n that_o be_v call_v gnostic_n because_o of_o the_o knowledge_n they_o glory_v in_o but_o this_o light_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v without_o any_o heat_n at_o all_o their_o head_n be_v better_a than_o their_o heart_n or_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o spiritual_a monster_n a_o man_n head_n above_o but_o bruit_n beast_n below_o look_v then_o that_o with_o thy_o knowledge_n there_o be_v also_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n otherwise_o thy_o knowledge_n will_v serve_v but_o to_o make_v hell_n hot_a for_o thou_o 5._o though_o all_o knowledge_n be_v not_o save_v salvation_n yet_o without_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v any_o salvation_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o infant_n they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o even_o as_o aristotle_n say_v disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la the_o ear_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o learning_n no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n no_o faith_n no_o godliness_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n isa_n 23.11_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o as_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v any_o salvation_n so_o neither_o any_o true_a piety_n psa_n 14.3_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o hos_n 4.1_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o swear_v lie_a and_o kill_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n knowledge_n then_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o needle_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o thread_n and_o to_o neglect_v this_o be_v wilful_o to_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o they_o 6._o although_o this_o knowledge_n be_v thus_o necessary_a lament_v yet_o how_o woeful_a be_v the_o stupidity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o most_o people_n who_o can_v take_v up_o lamentation_n bitter_a enough_o who_o have_v bowel_n tender_a enough_o to_o pity_v those_o ignorant_a and_o senseless_a people_n that_o be_v every_o where_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n we_o use_v to_o pity_v poor_a blind_a people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o step_v one_o step_n without_o danger_n but_o oh_o the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o have_v these_o blind_a and_o darken_a understanding_n every_o step_n they_o take_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v if_o paul_n heb._n 6._o do_v so_o severe_o threaten_v those_o that_o be_v but_o in_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n what_o danger_n remain_v for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attain_v to_o first_o principle_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v a_o foundation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o many_o who_o though_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n have_v egyptian_n darkness_n upon_o their_o heart_n though_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o be_v become_v like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o perish_v 7._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o other_o believe_v or_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o some_o personal_a or_o explicate_v knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v that_o other_o know_v to_o believe_v that_o other_o believe_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o himself_o must_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o do_v palpable_o condemn_v that_o strange_a but_o politic_a doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o common_a people_n need_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v politic_n i_o call_v it_o for_o hereby_o they_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n they_o receive_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_n any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n without_o trial_n or_o compare_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o they_o commend_v darkness_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v to_o all_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o other_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5.21_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o col._n 3.16_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v officer_n and_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o paul_n say_v follow_v i_o even_o as_o i_o do_v jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.17_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o extreme_a error_n either_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n infallible_a or_o else_o to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o no_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o direction_n to_o thou_o in_o their_o work_n though_o not_o of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o commâ—nd_v ignorance_n to_o praise_v blind_a obedience_n and_o devotion_n be_v to_o offer_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n do_v not_o then_o think_v i_o be_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o mind_n religion_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o principle_n thereof_o let_v those_o that_o have_v learning_n mind_n such_o thing_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o look_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v for_o learned_a man_n and_o know_a man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n not_o for_o such_o as_o i_o be_o certain_o our_o voice_n be_v to_o sound_v like_o the_o angel_n trumpet_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o awaken_v man_n out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n man_n in_o the_o dark_a be_v usual_o afraid_a oh_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v afraid_a who_o be_v all_o over_o darkness_n eph._n 5_o 8._o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v thou_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o this_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n itself_o there_o be_v many_o duty_n god_n and_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o star_n do_v differ_v in_o their_o glory_n and_o light_n so_o one_o man_n may_v far_o exceed_v another_o in_o knowledge_n knowledge_n yea_o god_n do_v not_o require_v so_o much_o of_o some_o as_o he_o do_v of_o other_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n will_v god_n accept_v of_o in_o some_o which_o he_o will_v not_o in_o other_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n more_o or_o less_o be_v require_v we_o grant_v also_o some_o may_v know_v more_o than_o they_o can_v express_v through_o some_o impediment_n or_o other_o but_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o lie_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o christianity_n because_o there_o be_v several_a duty_n require_v which_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n can_v perform_v acceptable_o as_o 1._o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o the_o false_a but_o without_o some_o knowledge_n this_o can_v never_o be_v why_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n so_o plain_a to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n in_o this_o matter_n like_o a_o â—_z who_o jealousy_n be_v his_o rage_n against_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o show_v that_o of_o all_o sinner_n a_o idolater_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o ignorant_a man_n
ignorant_a man_n not_o know_v the_o one_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o other_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o that_o man_n cure_n who_o know_v not_o and_o feel_v not_o his_o disease_n thy_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n argue_v thou_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o thyself_o for_o do_v thou_o know_v thy_o own_o poverty_n and_o guilt_n nothing_o can_v hold_v thou_o till_o thou_o may_v get_v some_o interest_n in_o christ_n pain_n of_o body_n will_v make_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o for_o ease_n but_o pain_n of_o soul_n through_o sin_n much_o more_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o ignorant_a man_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o hell_n christ_n three_o gross_a ignorance_n must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a because_o it_o be_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o appoint_v mean_n that_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n viz._n the_o ministry_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o understanding_n and_o faith_n about_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o guide_n but_o where_o there_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n there_o common_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v least_o effect_n and_o fruit_n as_o the_o sunne-beam_n do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a instrument_n and_o though_o potent_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v by_o argument_n convince_v and_o persuade_v where_o man_n be_v brutish_a like_o beast_n what_o improbability_n be_v there_o of_o do_v good_a indeed_o the_o word_n do_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a where_o god_n use_v it_o efficacious_o for_o nothing_o can_v resist_v it_o then_o because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o actual_a obstinacy_n yet_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o will_v make_v all_o preach_v to_o drop_v like_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o rock_n where_o no_o fruit_n can_v grow_v for_o what_o do_v the_o ignorant_a man_n understand_v what_o can_v he_o remember_v what_o can_v he_o meditate_v upon_o when_o he_o be_v go_v hence_o take_v a_o know_v though_o profane_a man_n in_o his_o life_n yet_o we_o have_v something_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n that_o will_v judge_v what_o we_o say_v but_o to_o the_o blind_a man_n day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o preach_v to_o the_o deaf_a man_n thunder_n and_o a_o still_a voice_n be_v all_o one_o consider_v then_o lest_o thy_o ignorance_n do_v not_o damn_v thou_o in_o that_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o institute_v way_n of_o god_n become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a unto_o thou_o that_o make_v all_o preach_n in_o vain_a i_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v on_o this_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n will_v present_o be_v make_v obj._n do_v not_o ignorance_n quite_o absolve_v a_o man_n from_o guilt_n be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v pity_v rather_o then_o blame_v i_o â—t_z do_v not_o excuse_v a_o toto_fw-la yet_o a_o tanto_fw-la he_o do_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o know_v man_n do_v which_o do_v great_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o we_o may_v answer_v this_o by_o that_o know_a distinction_n of_o a_o ignorance_n merae_fw-la negationis_fw-la and_o prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la it_o true_a mere_a negative_a ignorance_n do_v excuse_v answ_n the_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v other_o sin_n they_o be_v damn_v for_o yet_o the_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o infidelitas_fw-la negativa_fw-la non_fw-la damnat_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o affect_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n this_o do_v not_o excuse_v but_o accuse_v and_o aggravate_v and_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v thy_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o thou_o that_o make_v thou_o thus_o blind_a you_o say_v as_o those_o in_o job_n let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a depart_v from_o you_o job_n 21.14_o see_v you_o will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v you_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o your_o condemnation_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v dispute_v among_o casuâ—sts_n whether_o god_n may_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o natural_a fool_n that_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o of_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o voluntary_a fool_n and_o do_v wilful_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o may_v say_v if_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v thus_o dangerous_a how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ignorant_a person_n why_o can_v all_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v 2_o cor._n 8.1_o there_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n or_o inward_a cause_n or_o cause_n from_o the_o ignorant_a man_n himself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o first_o many_o be_v therefore_o so_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ignorance_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o damnable_a estate_n this_o ignorance_n put_v they_o into_o so_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o danger_n make_v they_o also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o remedy_n as_o austin_n say_v of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la internal_a the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o contrary_a to_o that_o command_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o often_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v god_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o transgress_v his_o law_n last_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o black_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n we_o be_v in_o be_v because_o of_o our_o revolt_n from_o god_n ignorance_n then_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o misery_n make_v he_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o content_a in_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o curse_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o a_o gulf_n be_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o in_o what_o utter_a darkness_n thou_o be_v in_o here_o which_o will_v be_v reward_v with_o utter_a darkness_n hereafter_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o rest_n within_o thyself_o 2._o another_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n be_v slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n they_o strive_v not_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o knowledge_n whereas_o this_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v if_o you_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.3_o and_o solomon_n bid_v we_o seek_v after_o it_o more_o than_o for_o gold_n or_o the_o rich_a treasure_n pro._n 2.3_o &_o 8.10_o to_o love_v it_o as_o thy_o sister_n or_o mother_n many_o people_n complain_v they_o be_v ignorant_a god_n help_v they_o for_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n and_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n all_o this_o while_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o negligence_n thy_o slothfulness_n may_v we_o not_o produce_v many_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a yet_o by_o prayer_n and_o hearty_a endeavour_n have_v obtain_v to_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n for_o humane_a knowledge_n shall_v there_o be_v so_o much_o labour_v take_v sudavit_fw-la &_o alsit_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n and_o for_o christian_a knowledge_n wherein_o be_v our_o happiness_n and_o eternel_n life_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o industrious_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o cry_v out_o of_o thyself_o every_o night_n i_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o yet_o have_v get_v no_o knowledge_n i_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n thus_o the_o sluggard_n field_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o weed_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v for_o a_o account_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n thou_o will_v bewail_v thy_o folly_n that_o time_n be_v not_o more_o redeem_v to_o get_v knowledge_n 3._o earthly_a and_o worldly_a affection_n these_o do_v so_o immoderate_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o they_o regard_v nothing_o else_o why_o be_v it_o that_o man_n ordinary_a plain_a man_n get_v so_o much_o skill_n and_o craft_n in_o worldly_a affair_n they_o know_v the_o best_a way_n for_o improve_n every_o worldy_a advantage_n it_o be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o they_o mind_n and_o regard_v this_o thing_n they_o rise_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o so_o go_v to_o bed_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v thus_o
death_n true_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o in_o my_o life_n i_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v this_o subject_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a you_o can_v expect_v health_n and_o life_n always_o in_o this_o world_n your_o time_n be_v run_v your_o day_n be_v decay_v you_o be_v haste_v to_o the_o grave_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o god_n will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n then_o this_o whether_o have_v i_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n whether_o have_v i_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o work_n put_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n wealth_n greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v then_o do_v you_o good_a this_o or_o nothing_o will_v then_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o you_o we_o have_v two_o pregnant_a example_n for_o this_o 2_o kin._n 20.3_o when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o must_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v what_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o he_o under_o this_o bitter_a news_n remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n hezekiah_n have_v great_a outward_a prosperity_n he_o have_v many_o earthly_a delight_n as_o a_o king_n but_o see_v how_o every_o earthly_a comfort_n vanish_v away_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n comfort_v he_o more_o than_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o greatness_n the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o if_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v paul_n will_v it_o have_v comfort_v he_o like_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n oh_o how_o many_o die_a man_n may_v say_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n i_o have_v fullfil_v his_o lust_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o my_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o quicken_v and_o affect_v you_o in_o this_o point_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o introductory_n particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v here_o as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o control_n no_o account_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o time_n all_o his_o talent_n all_o his_o action_n all_o his_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v be_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o formidable_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n mat._n 12.36_o yea_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n yea_o of_o every_o secret_a thing_n eccl._n 12.16_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o where_o the_o man_n with_o ten_o with_o five_o with_o two_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o improvement_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v let_v it_o be_v health_n wealth_n riches_n but_o we_o as_o steward_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o concern_v the_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o oh_o belove_a what_o a_o overwhelm_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o think_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o every_o thought_n every_o word_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n every_o opportunity_n every_o penny_n every_o thing_n i_o have_v have_v will_v be_v call_v for_o who_o can_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o tremble_v never_o think_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forget_v no_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n a_o book_n to_o god_n god_n write_v down_o every_o thing_n and_o those_o book_n will_v be_v open_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o believe_v these_o thing_n rev._n 20.11_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o live_v riotous_o to_o follow_v all_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o pray_v and_o mourn_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n great_a 2._o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o they_o have_v their_o several_a talent_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n to_o do_v and_o their_o proper_a relation_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v their_o course_n to_o finish_v they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o may_v be_v for_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n for_o great_a man_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n but_o not_o such_o inferior_a person_n as_o they_o no_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n that_o be_v the_o least_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n so_o then_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o our_o place_n and_o relation_n will_v be_v a_o damn_v sin_n yet_o who_o consider_v this_o do_v i_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n honour_v by_o i_o in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v not_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n be_o i_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o my_o great_a neglect_n for_o thy_o health_n who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o for_o time_n and_o many_o day_n give_v to_o repent_v who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v fire_n in_o your_o bone_n they_o will_v be_v thunder_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o arrow_n in_o your_o heart_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o do_v not_o matter_n they_o duty_n three_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n upon_o all_o thus_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v our_o work_n command_v yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o none_o ever_o live_v that_o can_v challenge_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o perfect_a service_n indeed_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o full_a mediator_n for_o we_o god_n have_v nothing_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o but_o every_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o his_o best_a life_n to_o his_o best_a duty_n if_o god_n judge_v he_o in_o strict_a justice·_n hence_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mark_v every_o thing_n do_v amiss_o why_o because_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 143.2_o so_o david_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n amiss_o in_o his_o life_n but_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v none_o though_o preserve_v from_o such_o fall_v and_o paul_n who_o you_o have_v hear_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a fight_n he_o have_v fight_v and_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n yet_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o perfection_n for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o have_v the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o proud_a dream_n of_o carnal_a man_n work_n therefore_o four_o no_o service_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v any_o way_n meritorious_a or_o have_v any_o causal_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o present_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o our_o practice_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n yet_o to_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o give_v you_o several_a ground_n why_o the_o best_a holy_a action_n we_o do_v come_v short_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o inform_v you_o rom._n 4._o that_o believe_a and_o work_v be_v oppose_v and_o so_o work_v and_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o yet_o to_o plead_v our_o own_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a day_n unless_o we_o light_v a_o candle_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quiet_a easy_a death_n without_o pang_n and_o torment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a the_o comfortable_a the_o best_a die_v oh_o that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o that_o oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o cry_v out_o of_o every_o sin_n this_o will_v trouble_v i_o when_o i_o be_o die_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v god_n work_n because_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v thy_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o either_o for_o thy_o sin_n adjudge_v it_o to_o hell_n or_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n appoint_v thou_o to_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o then_o when_o there_o be_v but_o such_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o have_v be_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n glorify_v god_n thou_o have_v be_v glorify_v god_n and_o god_n come_v now_o to_o glorify_v thou_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v his_o work_n and_o now_o he_o be_v give_v thou_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v oh_o beloved_n how_o shall_v this_o prevail_v with_o you_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o my_o soul_n and_o god_n how_o will_v god_n look_v on_o i_o who_o can_v endure_v his_o frown_n and_o displeasure_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.3_o and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n either_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o merciful_a father_n or_o provoke_v enemy_n well_o then_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o these_o conflict_n and_o agony_n what_o support_n be_v it_o to_o have_v this_o sure_a evidence_n o_o lord_n in_o my_o life_n time_n i_o live_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o now_o i_o come_v to_o live_v with_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o my_o life_n time_n i_o know_v thou_o i_o do_v thy_o work_n but_o i_o be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o immediate_a enjoy_v of_o thou_o reas_n 5_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o evidence_n because_o it_o be_v of_o that_o good_a which_o will_v be_v eternal_a can_v thou_o true_o say_v thus_o then_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o change_n no_o more_o fear_n or_o tear_n thou_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o but_o of_o this_o heretofore_o use_v of_o admonition_n use_v let_v every_o one_o attend_v and_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n oh_o the_o terror_n and_o horror_n that_o must_v take_v hold_v on_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v dishonour_v of_o god_n all_o thy_o life_n long_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v the_o work_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n tempt_v thou_o to_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n will_v thy_o health_n and_o strength_n always_o hold_v be_v thou_o exempt_v from_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v not_o thy_o time_n run_v on_o sit_v down_o then_o and_o consider_v what_o thought_n will_v at_o thy_o death_n possess_v thou_o what_o testimony_n have_v i_o that_o i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o do_v not_o thy_o life_n accuse_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o all_o over_o bloody_a can_v thou_o think_v of_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v with_o any_o content_n be_v thy_o life_n at_o present_a such_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o do_v thy_o work_n oh_o the_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n that_o shall_v take_v hold_n on_o such_o man_n sermon_n xx._n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v as_o also_o what_o thing_n if_o not_o avoid_v will_v much_o diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o at_o that_o day_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n in_o the_o close_a of_o our_o day_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v we_o to_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v particular_n illustrate_v it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v now_o amplify_v this_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v with_o any_o comfort_n or_o very_o little_a be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o for_o although_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n be_v very_o terrible_a do_v yet_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o lose_v its_o edge_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o self-flatterer_n every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v i_o have_v do_v god_n work_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o i_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a my_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v that_o this_o arrow_n of_o god_n truth_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o joint_n of_o thy_o armour_n see_v it_o can_v any_o where_o else_o consider_v then_o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v say_v they_o be_v dog_n and_o not_o child_n so_o that_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o wicked_a and_o first_o all_z those_o who_o daily_a and_o constant_o be_v do_v the_o clean_a contrary_a work_n to_o what_o god_n require_v such_o who_o conversation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n these_o do_v not_o at_o all_o glorify_v god_n these_o have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v when_o death_n approach_v and_o their_o account_n must_v be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o condition_n of_o most_o look_v general_o upon_o man_n life_n be_v they_o not_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n be_v they_o not_o dishonour_v god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o by_o their_o ungodly_a conversation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v tender_a and_o conscientious_a be_v they_o not_o like_a glean_n after_o a_o vintage_n here_o a_o man_n and_o there_o a_o woman_n otherwise_o for_o most_o man_n you_o will_v think_v they_o think_v hell_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v but_o fable_n and_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a bugbear_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v neither_o can_v man_n greatness_n or_o atheism_n or_o profane_a scoffing_n put_v off_o these_o thing_n oh_o then_o be_v at_o last_o persuade_v that_o that_o life_n thou_o live_v will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o thou_o one_o day_n oh_o how_o speechless_a and_o confound_v will_v thou_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v inquire_v into_o all_o thy_o word_n into_o all_o thy_o action_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n appear_v when_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n as_o the_o egyptian_a punishment_n be_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o soul_n when_o god_n look_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o have_v do_v he_o see_v they_o exceed_v good_a and_o so_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o thou_o will_v look_v over_o all_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o find_v it_o exceed_o evil_n and_o curse_v both_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o god_n when_o thy_o conscience_n when_o the_o law_n when_o devil_n will_v accuse_v thou_o where_o will_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o remember_v jacob_n gen._n 32.13_o when_o his_o brother_n esau_n be_v to_o meet_v he_o who_o be_v enrage_v and_o provoke_v against_o he_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v by_o present_n and_o humble_a deprecation_n to_o mitigate_v his_o anger_n remember_v the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16.8_o who_o know_v he_o must_v be_v call_v to_o account_v take_v all_o the_o subtle_a way_n he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o friend_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o office_n our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o long_a or_o steward_n in_o this_o relation_n in_o that_o condition_n i_o will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o then_o we_o manage_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v some_o comfortable_a refuge_n command_n 2._o those_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o text_n comfort_v who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o contrary_a work_n yet_o do_v different_a non-required_n work_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o do_v not_o male_a yet_o they_o do_v aliud_fw-la agere_fw-la a_o servant_n though_o he_o do_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o master_n work_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o he_o be_v command_v he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o master_n wrath_n and_o this_o be_v
these_o two_o fountain_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v dry_v up_o if_o repetition_n then_o come_v for_o want_v of_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o a_o good_a understanding_n to_o digest_v and_o order_v their_o matter_n this_o be_v not_o a_o seemly_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a position_n of_o some_o devout_a papist_n that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a prayer_n when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o ravish_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o when_o repetition_n come_v for_o want_v of_o a_o affectionate_a heart_n this_o be_v blameworthy_a affection_n make_v eloquent_a and_o copious_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n do_v wonderful_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n boil_v over_o prayer_n without_o the_o heart_n in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n 2._o when_o repetition_n be_v out_o of_o affectation_n and_o ostentation_n thereby_o to_o lengthen_v and_o protract_v their_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v of_o long_a prayer_n especial_o when_o we_o intend_v solemn_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o such_o in_o scripture_n yet_o out_o of_o ostentation_n to_o affect_v length_n and_o thereby_o to_o come_v over_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o tedious_a and_o empty_a manner_n this_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n aright_o 3._o when_o repetition_n be_v so_o often_o iterate_v thereby_o think_v for_o the_o work-sake_n to_o please_v god_n to_o think_v god_n esteem_v of_o the_o length_n and_o so_o much_o say_v rather_o than_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n therein_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heathen_n sin_n our_o saviour_n say_v they_o think_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o many_o word_n in_o that_o so_o much_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a answer_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n the_o say_n of_o so_o many_o pater-noster_n the_o mumble_a over_o so_o many_o ave-maries_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o expiate_v sin_n they_o regard_v the_o number_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v do_v all_o be_v well_o and_o thus_o most_o people_n among_o we_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o prayer_n say_v and_o never_o at_o all_o consider_v with_o what_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n they_o approach_v unto_o god_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v when_o a_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o when_o unlawful_a use_v of_o instruction_n that_o to_o pray_v be_v such_o a_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o intellectual_a part_n all_o our_o judgement_n invention_n and_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v therein_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n yea_o and_o body_n also_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n for_o mere_a judgement_n and_o invention_n without_o god_n spirit_n enliven_a of_o they_o be_v like_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o fire_n oh_o than_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n go_v together_o may_v we_o not_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a for_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o requisite_n go_v to_o this_o oh_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v awaken_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o this_o 1._o the_o ignorant_a man_n that_o have_v his_o prayer_n but_o without_o any_o understanding_n any_o affection_n and_o therefore_o pray_v while_o he_o be_v do_v other_o work_n or_o sluggish_o in_o his_o bed_n yea_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n or_o not_o only_o he_o be_v tell_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o commandment_n a_o prayer_n miserable_a blind_a people_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o 2._o superstitious_a person_n who_o lie_v their_o whole_a ground_n of_o acceptation_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o prayer_n or_o upon_o such_o a_o number_n but_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 3._o all_o formal_a and_o customary_a people_n who_o dare_v not_o but_o pray_v public_o and_o sometime_o private_o yea_o and_o in_o family_n also_o but_o no_o stone_n be_v cold_a than_o their_o heart_n oh_o what_o dead_a empty_a thing_n be_v their_o duty_n with_o what_o anger_n do_v god_n look_v upon_o they_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v now_o be_v all_o well_o oh_o but_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o formal_a lukewarm_a duty_n you_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n and_o more_o lively_a affection_n and_o why_o then_o put_v you_o god_n off_o with_o the_o worst_a do_v not_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v curse_v that_o have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n and_o yet_o offer_v the_o maim_v thou_o have_v more_o masculine_a affection_n to_o other_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v in_o prayer_n sermon_n xxv_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o prayer_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v we_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o petition_n itself_o and_o whereas_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o promise_v before_o the_o petition_n for_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o decree_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n for_o must_v yet_o be_v accomplish_v to_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_n require_v our_o supplication_n this_o be_v the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o mat._n 7._o thus_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n for_o his_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n he_o add_v nevertheless_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o those_o thing_n ezek._n 33.33_o there_o be_v much_o considerable_a matter_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v the_o more_o diligent_a explication_n as_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v two_o contrary_a error_n about_o prayer_n some_o have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o necessary_a and_o strict_o command_v that_o they_o think_v we_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o other_o employment_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o duty_n only_o they_o be_v call_v the_o euchetae_n they_o be_v delude_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o these_o place_n pray_v always_o and_o pray_v without_o cease_v other_o have_v run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extremity_n make_v prayer_n altogether_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o because_o all_o thing_n come_v about_o in_o a_o inevitable_a and_o fatal_a manner_n as_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o prayer_n do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o the_o several_a command_n of_o this_o duty_n do_v show_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o opinion_n the_o socinian_o though_o they_o grant_v man_n do_v pray_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o till_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n they_o say_v christ_n require_v it_o as_o a_o new_a duty_n it_o not_o be_v a_o duty_n before_o but_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o do_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psa_n 50.15_o so_o that_o to_o pray_v be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a or_o arbitrary_a thing_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v judge_v useless_a but_o of_o great_a power_n and_o prevalency_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v with_o these_o thought_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v god_n mind_n and_o make_v he_o alter_v his_o will_n such_o a_o man_n have_v false_a and_o sinful_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v plunge_v into_o such_o falsehood_n they_o conceive_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o with_o a_o man_n who_o be_v mutable_a and_o therefore_o by_o entreaty_n and_o importunity_n we_o make_v he_o change_v his_o resolution_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o never_o purpose_v to_o do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o importunate_a widow_n with_o the_o unjust_a judge_n if_o therefore_o thou_o in_o thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v go_v with_o these_o thought_n as_o if_o by_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o can_v provoke_v god_n to_o will_n that_o at_o the_o present_a which_o he_o do_v not_o will_n before_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o that_o when_o he_o have_v purpose_v one_o thing_n by_o thy_o prayer_n he_o shall_v
of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n heart_n it_o be_v from_o see_v god_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o obscure_o to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n oh_o then_o how_o enamour_a and_o ravish_v be_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o if_o the_o glimpse_n of_o this_o glory_n if_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o canaan_n be_v so_o goodly_a what_o be_v canaan_n itself_o if_o the_o church_n pray_v so_o earnest_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1._o what_o then_o will_v the_o total_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v more_o glory_n be_v not_o only_o the_o advantage_n and_o welfare_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o preservation_n of_o he_o from_o hell_n and_o misery_n or_o give_v he_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o he_o with_o all_o grace_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n hence_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o great_a lustre_n god_n put_v on_o they_o 3._o heart_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a support_n because_o of_o the_o emptiness_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o fill_v and_o satiate_v the_o heart_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v or_o the_o heart_n with_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v full_o replenish_v there_o be_v no_o want_n no_o desire_n no_o wish_n for_o more_o than_o they_o have_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o solomon_n who_o take_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o find_v out_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o instead_o of_o happiness_n find_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o therefore_o write_v upon_o all_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o can_v a_o hungry_a man_n fill_v his_o belly_n with_o empty_a air_n can_v a_o cold_a man_n warm_v himself_o at_o a_o paint_a fire_n can_v these_o bird_n fill_v themselves_o that_o flee_v to_o zeux_n paint_v grape_n take_v they_o for_o true_a one_o no_o more_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n satisfy_v man_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o can_v fill_v up_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o glory_n with_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a support_n thorn_n because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n great_a be_v the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o abide_v all_o that_o go_v in_o this_o way_n to_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v discourage_v it_o will_v present_o give_v over_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o deny_v such_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n as_o other_o take_v do_v i_o not_o wrong_v myself_o be_o i_o not_o a_o defrauder_n of_o my_o own_o comfort_n no_o say_v this_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hold_v thy_o tongue_n from_o all_o grudge_n and_o repine_n there_o be_v glory_n come_v will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n in_o actual_a possession_n know_v then_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o soul_n be_v deject_v or_o cast_v down_o within_o thou_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v impatient_a and_o discontent_a it_o be_v because_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o be_v far_o to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o humane_a glory_n glory_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o idol_n adore_v by_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o most_o man_n refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o this_o we_o may_v present_o judge_v that_o description_n of_o man_n to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v animal_n gloriae_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la all_o those_o action_n the_o heathen_n do_v be_v dedicate_v to_o honour_n even_o as_o the_o roman_n consecrate_v a_o temple_n to_o it_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o vanity_n man_n have_v make_v all_o their_o religious_a action_n to_o serve_v this_o goddess_n the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o their_o alm_n fasting_n and_o prayer_n do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o mat._n 6.2_o it_o go_v so_o far_o with_o some_o that_o they_o place_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o how_o prone_a this_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o godly_a man_n appear_v in_o the_o often_o prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n advice_n about_o private_a prayer_n and_o alm_n this_o be_v the_o pirate_n that_o many_o time_n surprise_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v come_v rich_o lade_v to_o the_o very_a haven_n it_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o they_o well_o as_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o comparable_a to_o this_o eternal_a glory_n than_o a_o straw_n to_o a_o pearl_n puff_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o the_o puff_n and_o breath_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o it_o bring_v no_o true_a solid_a joy_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n what_o if_o man_n applaud_v thou_o abroad_o and_o thy_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o at_o home_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pharisee_n humour_v and_o flatter_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o what_o can_v that_o help_v he_o when_o he_o roar_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n gal._n 5._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o that_o be_v terrible_a of_o austin_n many_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n who_o lie_v torment_v in_o hell_n death_n 2._o all_o humane_a glory_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o if_o at_o our_o death_n god_n find_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v praise_v by_o man_n and_o reproach_v by_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o man_n and_o curse_a by_o god_n this_o will_v be_v little_a case_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v look_v to_o this_o who_o look_v only_o to_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o man_n alas_o can_v man_n save_v thou_o can_v man_n deliver_v thou_o from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n gal._n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o pray_v to_o profess_v religion_n for_o vainglory_n and_o not_o for_o glory_n with_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o have_v a_o man_n end_n satisfy_v in_o that_o way_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n use_v use_v of_o exhortation_n so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o this_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o what_o a_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v when_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o god_n and_o angel_n shall_v put_v honour_n upon_o you_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n raise_v up_o your_o spirit_n why_o shall_v it_o no_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o will_v total_o deprive_v you_o of_o it_o or_o else_o great_o weaken_v your_o thought_n and_o hope_n about_o it_o that_o which_o total_o deprive_v be_v a_o constant_a wilful_a continuance_n in_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o without_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dog_n rev._n 22.15_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n such_o who_o lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n of_o their_o sin_n oh_o then_o the_o hopeless_a and_o damnable_a condition_n of_o most_o people_n do_v not_o the_o land_n in_o every_o place_n mourn_v for_o the_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oath_n that_o be_v every_o where_o if_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v spew_v out_o such_o inhabitant_n god_n think_v the_o earth_n too_o good_a for_o they_o will_v he_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o they_o and_o then_o 2._o the_o godly_a who_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o this_o glory_n they_o weaken_v their_o hope_n and_o entreat_v their_o fear_n when_o they_o walk_v negligent_o when_o they_o be_v earthly_a or_o deject_v through_o diffidence_n you_o may_v have_v this_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o sermon_n xxvii_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o
he_o plain_o feel_v god_n work_v in_o he_o the_o wicked_a man_n know_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o work_n abroad_o but_o the_o godly_a know_v he_o by_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n when_o he_o know_v god_n by_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a quickning_n to_o holy_a duty_n and_o against_o sin_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o out_o natural_a life_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n how_o much_o more_o in_o our_o supernatural_a life_n those_o know_v god_n indeed_o that_o feel_v those_o divine_a work_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o job_n before_o when_o god_n have_v humble_v he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o job_n 42.5_o so_o say_v the_o godly_a i_o have_v hear_v many_o sermon_n of_o god_n but_o i_o never_o feel_v he_o till_o now_o or_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n but_o when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o it_o than_o she_o be_v astonish_v and_o judge_v all_o her_o former_a apprehension_n nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_o sanctify_v though_o you_o tell_v he_o what_o good_a part_n what_o scripture_n understanding_n what_o ability_n in_o duty_n he_o have_v oh_o say_v he_o all_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v god_n i_o never_o know_v he_o till_o these_o inward_a work_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v of_o some_o strange_a country_n he_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o but_o never_o see_v argum._n 5_o 5._o the_o true_a godly_a man_n only_o know_v god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o he_o only_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n all_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o know_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n what_o to_o have_v those_o experimental_a sweetness_n of_o heart_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o of_o joh._n 18._o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o joyful_a cheerful_a familiar_a fellowship_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v make_v know_v himself_o as_o joseph_n do_v at_o last_o to_o his_o brethren_n god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o god_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o choice_a way_n of_o know_v of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o duty_n nor_o any_o religious_a performance_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o heart_n partake_v of_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n invit_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v psa_n 34.8_o oh_o have_v thou_o ever_o have_v this_o taste_n and_o see_v then_o thou_o know_v god_n comfortable_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o obedience_n love_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o knowledge_n therefore_o that_o knowledge_n which_o do_v not_o obtain_v its_o end_n be_v no_o knowledge_n and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o and_o general_o the_o scripture_n describe_v wicked_a man_n by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o thus_o do_v man_n know_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o can_v not_o think_v and_o speak_v or_o live_v as_o they_o do_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n about_o god_n till_o it_o have_v these_o effect_n on_o thou_o use_v never_o judge_v thyself_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n till_o it_o have_v thus_o transform_v thou_o till_o it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v the_o person_n where_o be_v the_o family_n where_o be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v god_n the_o ungodliness_n they_o live_v in_o proclaim_v they_o know_v no_o such_o divine_a majesty_n oh_o consider_v that_o god_n know_v not_o thou_o likewise_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n of_o omniscience_n he_o do_v and_o that_o will_v be_v thy_o confusion_n but_o not_o of_o complacency_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v say_v depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v such_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v their_o obedience_n their_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n their_o delight_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n manifest_v they_o know_v god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o die_v with_o such_o terror_n with_o such_o fear_n i_o go_v to_o he_o i_o have_v know_v i_o go_v not_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n sermon_n xxx_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o hear_v joh_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o action_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o person_n or_o efficient_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o office_n he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v it_o whoever_o read_v over_o christ_n life_n and_o see_v how_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a he_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n must_v needs_o say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n go_v up_o and_o down_o more_o earnest_o to_o save_v then_o the_o roar_a lion_n of_o hell_n be_v busy_a to_o destroy_v hence_o joh._n 4._o while_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v home_o but_o one_o poor_a sheep_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o it_o that_o he_o forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n and_o tell_v they_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o so_o than_o we_o see_v here_o a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v as_o christ_n be_v whole_o in_o this_o to_o make_v people_n know_v god_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n we_o may_v not_o imitate_v he_o we_o can_v but_o in_o this_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o tender_a love_n to_o man_n soul_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o observe_v obs_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n thus_o paul_n exceed_v the_o heathen_a hercules_n in_o his_o manifold_a labour_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o see_v what_o a_o divine_a profession_n he_o make_v to_o they_o of_o ephisus_fw-la act._n 20.26_o 27._o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o soul-murder_n as_o well_o as_o a_o body_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o that_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n body_n cry_v aloud_o what_o outcry_n will_v the_o blood_n of_o people_n soul_n make_v now_o paul_n keep_v himself_o thus_o pure_a by_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v be_v light_n shine_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v believe_v in_o and_o obey_v god_n and_o so_o paul_n again_o at_o large_a 1_o the._n 2._o there_o his_o very_a heart_n flame_v out_o into_o affectionate_a word_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o end_n then_o of_o our_o preach_a and_o of_o your_o hear_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v god_n manifest_v to_o your_o soul_n how_o apt_a be_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o fail_v of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a end_n to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a end_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o
those_o that_o delight_n and_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v be_v common_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v again_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v keep_v of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v keep_v the_o commandment_n only_o this_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o kind_o for_o word_n do_v proper_o relate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n commandment_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o imperious_a sovereignty_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o benign_a condescension_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o here_o we_o take_v it_o large_o for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n word_n not_o he_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n send_v from_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n through_o and_o by_o he_o doct._n obs_n that_o those_o only_a can_v plead_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n all_o other_o do_v but_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o when_o demnation_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n will_v do_v for_o the_o present_a as_o christ_n will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n set_v the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o fan_n in_o christ_n hand_n it_o will_v winnow_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v imply_v i._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v part_n or_o some_o particular_n but_o thy_o word_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v these_o part_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o be_v obey_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o threaten_v to_o be_v humble_v at_o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o consolation_n to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o so_o that_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o these_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n be_v to_o abhor_v all_o error_n all_o false_a doctrine_n all_o unsound_a opinion_n those_o that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v as_o tender_v about_o god_n truth_n as_o about_o his_o command_n as_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o transgress_v a_o command_n so_o neither_o err_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o joh._n 10._o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o large_a show_v the_o true_a character_n of_o his_o sheep_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n voice_n they_o will_v flee_v from_o a_o stranger_n now_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n any_o one_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o shall_v obtrude_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n his_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v their_o truth_n and_o solidity_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o receive_v error_n or_o heresy_n oh_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v tender_a about_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o world_n shâ—uâ—dâ—t_v be_v large_a and_o wanton_a in_o thy_o understanding_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n remember_v it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v to_o keep_v sound_a doctrine_n by_o a_o pure_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o commandment_n by_o upright_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a partly_o because_o the_o same_o god_n command_v both_o there_o be_v his_o authority_n upon_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v as_o well_o as_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v god_n command_v the_o captivity_n of_o your_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o your_o affection_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n only_o be_v instrumental_a to_o holiness_n a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v godly_a by_o believe_v any_o error_n joh._n 19_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o superstitious_a custom_n popish_a sacrament_n a_o man_n can_v never_o receive_v true_a grace_n because_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o efficacy_n will_v go_v only_o together_o thus_o the_o more_o error_n thou_o believe_v the_o more_o carnal_a thou_o will_v grow_v god_n will_v never_o bless_v a_o lie_n chaff_n and_o poison_n shall_v never_o be_v true_a and_o good_a nourish_a meat_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o often_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o doubt_n commandment_n but_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a herein_o for_o how_o can_v he_o show_v his_o discipleship_n otherwise_o then_o by_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a mock_n of_o god_n outward_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o disobey_v his_o command_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a cut_n off_o most_o hearer_n from_o be_v as_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o can_v true_o plead_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n for_o do_v not_o their_o constant_a course_n of_o life_n proclaim_v a_o open_a hostility_n against_o god_n be_v profaneness_n pride_n lust_n and_o riot_v the_o command_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n command_v thou_o to_o lie_v swear_v and_o curse_v be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n oh_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o senseless_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o open_a disobedience_n to_o they_o do_v thou_o belong_v to_o god_n such_o will_v be_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o yea_o such_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n will_v thou_o have_v that_o god_n law_n and_o thy_o heart_n will_v have_v a_o sweet_a proportion_n and_o suitableness_n to_o one_o another_o as_o david_n profess_v often_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o paul_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o more_o please_v he_o then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v the_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a burden_n in_o it_o the_o holiness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o god_n cammand_n be_v that_o which_o do_v exceed_o assure_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o thâ—_n eatn_v and_o although_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v that_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n we_o be_v with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n to_o observe_v it_o threaten_v thus_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v forbid_v threaten_v it_o either_o with_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o godly_a have_v a_o holy_a awe_n of_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v god_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n say_v joseph_n thus_o josiah_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v his_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o tremble_v and_o therefore_o how_o gracious_o do_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o tender_a disposition_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n to_o think_v the_o threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o they_o must_v not_o with_o fear_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o if_o so_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n propound_v threaten_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o very_a often_o and_o who_o be_v there_o so_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o who_o need_v not_o fear_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v sin_n in_o he_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v adam_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v yet_o threaten_v by_o god_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o that_o even_o then_o a_o threaten_a have_v its_o proper_a use_n to_o adam_n though_o altogether_o holy_a last_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n or_o promise_n consolation_n and_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o thing_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v call_v embrace_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o as_o glad_o and_o
say_v argumentum_fw-la pessimi_fw-la turba_fw-la again_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v of_o duty_n by_o our_o interest_n and_o engagement_n as_o our_o education_n safety_n and_o profit_v lead_v we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o heart_n in_o such_o case_n as_o christ_n to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o observation_n the_o object_n of_o obedience_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n thy_o word_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v or_o break_v any_o wilful_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o precious_a gold_n wherein_o the_o least_o oâ—â—e_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n word_n to_o look_v to_o all_o his_o command_n herod_n and_o pharaoh_n they_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n word_n but_o david_n and_o josiahs_n they_o only_o will_v regard_v all_o and_o indeed_o do_v many_o thing_n unless_o all_o will_v not_o save_v there_o be_v a_o leak_n in_o the_o ship_n that_o will_v overthrow_v all_o this_o one_o spark_n will_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n as_o david_n imply_v psa_n 119._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n that_o man_n who_o because_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n look_v for_o heaven_n will_v be_v in_o dreadful_a confusion_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v one_o sin_n able_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n against_o he_o and_o mark_v the_o expression_n when_o i_o have_v respect_n he_o do_v not_o say_v obey_v but_o have_v respect_n that_o do_v imply_v beside_o the_o outward_a obedience_n a_o inward_a awe_n and_o reverential_a eye_n towards_o every_o duty_n god_n require_v thus_o james_n also_o do_v severe_o reprove_v this_o partial_a mutilated_a obedience_n and_o pronounce_v that_o heavy_a doom_n he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.11_o viz._n because_o of_o the_o vinculum_fw-la formale_a the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o to_o improve_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a through_o ignorance_n upon_o their_o mind_n point_n or_o some_o importunate_a temptation_n may_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o some_o command_n and_o yet_o not_o observe_v other_o and_o this_o may_v be_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o provoke_a temptation_n from_o ignorance_n such_o may_v the_o education_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v or_o they_o may_v live_v in_o such_o dark_a time_n wherein_o error_n be_v common_a and_o none_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o and_o then_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o many_o duty_n so_o some_o excuse_n the_o patriarck_n in_o their_o polygamy_n though_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o express_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n sail_v yet_o custom_n and_o tradition_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o many_o good_a king_n who_o make_v a_o exact_a reformation_n yet_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o there_o be_v either_o non-attendance_n or_o sinful_a connivance_n at_o that_o and_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n how_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o place_v much_o obedience_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o thus_o also_o there_o may_v be_v some_o provoke_a violent_a temptation_n the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a inclination_n to_o god_n will_v yet_o be_v hurry_v aside_o david_n be_v overtake_v with_o adultery_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v sincere_a towards_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n we_o distinguish_v then_o between_o temptation_n and_o a_o habitual_a custom_n in_o any_o sin_n the_o godly_a man_n may_v by_o the_o former_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o even_o then_o there_o remain_v a_o inward_a seed_n that_o do_v virtual_o contain_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o in_o the_o godly_a we_o be_v again_o to_o distinguish_v between_o gross_a sin_n such_o as_o tertullian_n say_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o austin_n say_v be_v of_o daily_a incursion_n upon_o we_o the_o one_o be_v a_o camel_n the_o other_o be_v a_o gnat_n comparative_o now_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o keep_v all_o god_n command_n that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o wilful_o and_o habitual_o fall_v into_o these_o deep_a and_o foul_a pit_n but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a we_o see_v by_o paul_n complaint_n they_o have_v not_o a_o full_a conquest_n over_o they_o rom._n 7._o they_o may_v be_v possessor_n of_o canaan_n though_o they_o have_v some_o jebusite_n alive_a to_o humble_a they_o and_o keep_v they_o low_o three_o though_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commadement_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o order_n among_o the_o command_n they_o know_v some_o be_v great_a and_o other_o less_o and_o therefore_o when_o there_o come_v a_o indispensable_a omission_n of_o one_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o least_o and_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v grand_a hypocrisy_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n they_o omit_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n but_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o inferior_a thing_n saul_n lose_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o samuel_n tell_v he_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o and_o rebellion_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n there_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o which_o all_o other_o must_v bow_v four_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n the_o godly_a though_o they_o reach_v to_o the_o former_a yet_o not_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v true_a by_o what_o reason_n we_o do_v any_o command_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o god_n give_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n and_o zachary_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v perfect_o for_o how_o often_o do_v david_n fail_v and_o zachary_n for_o his_o unbelief_n be_v strike_v dumb_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o popish_a perfection_n the_o father_n abhor_a it_o our_o perfection_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o imperfection_n and_o then_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o god_n grace_n account_v do_v when_o what_o be_v not_o do_v be_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o godly_a be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n they_o dare_v not_o omit_v know_v duty_n or_o commit_v know_v sin_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a it_o do_v seminal_o contain_v all_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o all_o seed_n even_o of_o a_o oak_n or_o the_o tall_a tree_n though_o never_o so_o little_a yet_o virtual_o contain_v all_o those_o great_a branch_n and_o let_v they_o have_v time_n to_o grow_v they_o will_v diffuse_v themselves_o into_o a_o vast_a compass_n grace_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infer_v a_o resemblance_n in_o lineament_n and_o part_n a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n be_v not_o a_o image_n so_o then_o see_v that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v infuse_v the_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o all_o grace_n no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o all_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o more_o ready_o and_o willing'y_v to_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o even_o as_o though_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o one_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o more_o propense_o to_o one_o sin_n rather_o than_o another_o the_o sea_n may_v break_v out_o of_o one_o bank_n soon_o than_o in_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n forbid_v or_o command_v in_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n argue_v jam._n 2._o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o if_o therefore_o the_o same_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o authority_n in_o every_o command_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v omit_v one_o and_o not_o another_o reason_n 3_o three_o the_o motive_n be_v the_o same_o for_o every_o sin_n because_o its_o sin_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o
thou_o forsake_v i_o if_o the_o green_a tree_n burn_v thus_o what_o shall_v the_o dry_a do_v for_o thou_o therefore_o to_o think_v by_o thy_o tear_n and_o repentance_n to_o expiate_v thy_o sin_n be_v whole_o to_o mistake_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n a_o mediator_n this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o atlas_n his_o burden_n upon_o a_o pigmy_n shoulder_n see_v what_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v upon_o cain_n and_o judas_n though_o they_o will_v have_v give_v a_o world_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o lest_o drop_v of_o water_n to_o ease_v their_o spirit_n but_o like_o dives_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n while_o here_o on_o earth_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v consider_v more_o they_o lay_v load_n upon_o load_n but_o who_o at_o last_o shall_v take_v it_o off_o thou_o think_v not_o that_o though_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a be_v sweet_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a sting_n with_o it_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o at_o last_o thou_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v last_o grace_n the_o last_o and_o utmost_a step_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v glorification_n and_o make_n of_o we_o happy_a for_o ever_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v and_o even_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v put_v upon_o our_o head_n because_o of_o grace_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o tit._n 2._o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o place_n with_o exact_a diligence_n shut_v they_o out_o from_o any_o share_n in_o our_o salvation_n now_o that_o all_o this_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o raisin_n even_a salvation_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v insomuch_o that_o they_o need_v grace_n to_o pardon_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v any_o worth_n in_o they_o for_o heaven_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n or_o be_v strict_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o all_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o that_o glory_n god_n will_v bestow_v on_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sole_o of_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v now_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o our_o grace_n and_o god_n himself_o again_o the_o transcendency_n be_v see_v in_o the_o duration_n suppose_v our_o grace_n be_v present_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v transient_a expression_n whereas_o our_o happiness_n do_v endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o if_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o more_o thou_o be_v enable_v to_o repent_v or_o believe_v the_o more_o thankful_a art_n thou_o to_o be_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o heaven_n call_v a_o reward_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o god_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n because_o of_o the_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v be_v they_o not_o call_v bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a work_n they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la as_o bernard_n long_v since_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v and_o labour_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v this_o crown_n if_o we_o use_v not_o violence_n we_o shall_v never_o get_v this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o encourage_v to_o sin_n or_o maintain_v slothfulness_n but_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v phil._n 2._o be_v encourage_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n because_o that_o its_o god_n who_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v use_v 1_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v humble_o and_o thankful_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o close_a secret_a sin_n to_o have_v self-dependance_n self-confidence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n have_v great_a enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o this_o neither_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o divide_v the_o matter_n between_o grace_n and_o thy_o duty_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v come_v partly_o from_o our_o merit_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v david_n shall_v paul_n such_o eminent_a cedar_n in_o lebanon_n fear_v their_o own_o self_n and_o do_v thou_o a_o low_a shrub_n boast_v of_o thyself_o herein_o common_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a godly_a man_n and_o a_o civil_a virtuous_a man_n the_o one_o have_v a_o secret_a hope_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o other_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v grace_n as_o mere_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o never_o have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o his_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n quicken_v thou_o to_o all_o life_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n grace_n be_v like_a fire_n to_o melt_v thou_o if_o man_n kindness_n work_v upon_o a_o good_a nature_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v god_n kindness_n upon_o a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o renew_a nature_n sermon_n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o joh_n 17.9_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n viz._n the_o propriety_n that_o god_n have_v in_o they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o i_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n former_o but_o then_o i_o do_v it_o under_o a_o absolute_a notion_n show_v you_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o people_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v on_o it_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_o here_o be_v much_o of_o strength_n in_o it_o they_o be_v thou_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o thy_o enemy_n nor_o for_o stranger_n but_o such_o as_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o household_n such_o upon_o who_o already_o thou_o have_v place_v thy_o love_n and_o delight_n they_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o propriety_n god_n have_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o in_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 1_o tim._n 1.0_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o then_o god_n do_v so_o great_o abhor_v he_o who_o take_v not_o care_n for_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o provide_v for_o he_o thus_o ephes_n 1.29_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o wife_n argue_v from_o propriety_n their_o own_o wife_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n now_o than_o god_n take_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o people_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o therefore_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o vouchsafe_v all_o good_a to_o they_o propriety_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o aristotle_n make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o trade_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a the_o world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o idle_a person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o ground_n their_o own_o wealth_n their_o own_o riches_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o increase_v in_o these_o thing_n none_o regard_v the_o air_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o whereas_o if_o they_o can_v be_v
safety_n because_o of_o the_o adversary_n without_o and_o the_o traitor_n within_o if_o thou_o have_v argus_n his_o eye_n they_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o look_v about_o thou_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v free_a from_o any_o inward_a filth_n to_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v here_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v sin_v because_o though_o the_o world_n shall_v tempt_v in_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o to_o receive_v those_o spark_n but_o now_o man_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o prepare_a matter_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n do_v no_o soon_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n but_o this_o root_n of_o sin_n betray_v all_o set_v open_a all_o insomuch_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v hardly_o save_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spy_n lay_v in_o wait_n to_o damn_v thy_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v to_o kill_v now_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n or_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v divide_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o head_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v ensnare_v and_o overtake_v by_o one_o of_o these_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o draw_v out_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n immoderate_o thus_o the_o young_a man_n he_o find_v the_o word_n a_o very_a whirlpool_n beware_v of_o too_o much_o pleasure_n as_o eat_v of_o too_o much_o honey_n it_o will_v quick_o turn_v to_o a_o surfer_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n expositor_n say_v this_o be_v covetousness_n for_o so_o aceord_v to_o the_o scripture_n a_o earthly_a heart_n be_v describe_v because_o whatsoever_o profitable_a thing_n it_o see_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o desire_v it_o another_o man_n land_n another_o man_n house_n another_o man_n good_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n like_o hell_n be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o thus_o the_o world_n be_v a_o dangerous_a whirlpool_n to_o the_o old_a man_n who_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v every_o day_n grow_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n also_o grow_v more_o earthly_a desire_v it_o most_o of_o all_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o need_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o draw_v out_o ambition_n pride_n and_o desire_v of_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v power_n greatness_n and_o preeminency_n above_o other_o this_o be_v the_o middle_a age_n sin_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v down_o three_o main_a capital_a spring_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o like_o three_o predicament_n to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v now_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o sympathy_n and_o fitness_n there_o be_v between_o these_o object_n and_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o man_n will_v inevitable_o sink_v in_o these_o water_n unless_o grace_n do_v keep_v he_o up_o thing_n five_o a_o godly_a man_n danger_n in_o this_o world_n to_o sin_n be_v because_o of_o the_o clog_a and_o dull_v disposition_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n work_v in_o respect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o most_o heavy_a element_n and_o therefore_o a_o stone_n the_o product_n thereof_o fall_v down_o speediy_a thus_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o most_o senseless_a heavy_a and_o stupid_a man_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o incline_v with_o all_o might_n to_o these_o thing_n below_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o say_v a_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o world_n friendship_n of_o the_o one_o be_v enmity_n to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o stone_n can_v ascend_v upward_o jam._n 44._o so_o that_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_a in_o grace_n yet_o the_o world_n do_v cool_v he_o dull_v he_o and_o indispose_v he_o it_o cause_v dust_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o lead_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v with_o worldly_a thought_n be_v to_o swim_v with_o a_o millstone_n about_o a_o man_n neck_n hence_o mat._n 13._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o choke_v the_o corn_n that_o come_v up_o so_o hopeful_o as_o the_o lark_n do_v not_o sing_v sweet_o till_o she_o be_v get_v aloof_o from_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o heaven_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thought_n may_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a cry_n out_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v fain_o meditate_v with_o delight_n on_o thou_o but_o this_o world_n will_v not_o let_v i_o i_o will_v glad_o serve_v thou_o without_o dulness_n and_o distraction_n but_o this_o world_n will_v not_o let_v i_o oh_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o calling_n in_o our_o worldly_a business_n we_o will_v think_v of_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o korah_n and_o dathan_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n bodily_a take_v heed_n thy_o soul_n be_v not_o spiritual_o that_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n man_n six_o a_o godly_a man_n danger_n iâ—_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o discouragement_n and_o disheartening_n the_o world_n put_v upon_o godliness_n that_o be_v man_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o great_a might_n from_o above_o that_o can_v despise_v all_o the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n the_o word_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o therefore_o a_o great_a encouragement_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o crooked_a and_o wicked_a generation_n mat._n 10.35_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o the_o world_n to_o own_o the_o strict_a and_o powerful_a way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o laugh_v among_o lion_n to_o dance_v among_o serpent_n to_o contemn_v all_o danger_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o often_o that_o the_o world_n can_v but_o hate_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v as_o light_v and_o darkness_n together_o now_o then_o where_o there_o be_v continual_a opposition_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v steadfast_a be_v a_o great_a matter_n oh_o how_o many_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n because_o of_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n in_o mundo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la refert_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quam_fw-la primum_fw-la de_fw-la oe_fw-la exeamus_fw-la now_o these_o discourager_n in_o heaven_n way_n be_v not_o only_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o many_o time_n their_o dear_a friend_n their_o parent_n their_o husband_n their_o wife_n what_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o will_v not_o you_o do_v as_o most_o do_v will_v you_o be_v a_o byword_n where_o you_o live_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v some_o herod_n or_o other_o to_o kill_v he_o insomuch_o that_o many_o child_n have_v be_v save_v but_o that_o their_o worldly_a parent_n hundr_v they_o many_o wife_n but_o their_o worldly_a husband_n like_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o israelite_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o serve_v god_n this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matt._n 10.37_o this_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v father_n against_o son_n and_o mother_n against_o daughter_n and_o to_o make_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n a_o man_n enemy_n vers_fw-la 36._o because_o where_o christ_n be_v obey_v there_o will_v be_v great_a opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a oh_o then_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n convince_v the_o ministry_n urge_v conscience_n press_v but_o i_o have_v this_o or_o that_o worldly_a friend_n and_o he_o dash_v all_o but_o if_o thy_o worldly_a friend_n can_v hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o main_a for_o godliness_n yet_o they_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o fervency_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o so_o active_a as_o thou_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v to_o endanger_v thy_o salvation_n for_o the_o lukewarm_a god_n will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n revel_v 3.16_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o be_v more_o forward_o i_o shall_v displease_v my_o parent_n in_o do_v thus_o thou_o cause_v not_o please_v god_n at_o all_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v godly_a be_v godly_a as_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_v have_v thou_o do_v not_o be_v stint_v by_o carnal_a worldly_a friend_n how_o many_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v wealth_n and_o riches_n enough_o yet_o think_v they_o
fly_v roll_n that_o have_v curse_n write_v on_o it_o within_o and_o without_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n where_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o be_v not_o pardon_v but_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o for_o his_o negligence_n be_v condemn_v now_o by_o a_o talon_n be_v mean_v every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v betrust_v with_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o talon_n because_o of_o the_o high_a price_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o every_o the_o least_o opportunity_n we_o have_v to_o serve_v god_n oh_o then_o let_v all_o superior_n tremble_v at_o this_o how_o great_a and_o unexpected_a will_v thy_o account_n be_v if_o thou_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v good_a thyself_o and_o holy_a yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o have_v holy_a child_n and_o a_o holy_a family_n thy_o condemnation_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brethren_n keeper_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o other_o i_o be_o no_o preacher_n or_o minister_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o trust_n thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o godly_a improve_n of_o it_o 3._o all_o those_o sin_n that_o inferior_n do_v commit_v for_o want_v of_o thy_o care_n and_o instruction_n will_v be_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o rule_n in_o morality_n be_v also_o true_a in_o divinity_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la that_fw-mi vitam_fw-la aufert_fw-la ezechiel_n must_v be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o israelite_n sin_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o they_o eze._n 3.18_o and_o therefore_o paul_n protest_v he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o blood_n because_o he_o have_v make_v know_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.26_o who_o then_o will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o this_o burden_n have_v thou_o not_o sin_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o thou_o must_v have_v thy_o child_n sin_n thy_o servant_n sin_n also_o to_o lie_v upon_o thy_o back_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n will_v christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n condemn_v man_n because_o his_o poor_a member_n be_v sick_a and_o they_o visit_v they_o not_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o feed_v they_o not_o and_o will_v he_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v provoke_v because_o there_o have_v be_v sick_a sinful_a wicked_a person_n under_o thy_o care_n drunkard_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o admonish_v swearer_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o frown_v on_o they_o shall_v god_n make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o murderer_n and_o will_v he_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n shall_v abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v and_o cry_v vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o child_n servant_n inferior_n damn_v in_o hell_n cry_v out_o say_v it_o be_v the_o negligence_n the_o profaneness_n of_o my_o superior_n that_o have_v bring_v i_o hither_o be_v not_o man_n stone_n and_o rock_n these_o consideration_n will_v make_v they_o melt_v and_o tremble_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o governor_n especial_o parent_n and_o master_n take_v our_o saviour_n example_n here_o and_o follow_v it_o see_v his_o care_n be_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v not_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o holiness_n oh_o then_o blame_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o say_v my_o thought_n my_o care_n have_v be_v to_o make_v they_o rich_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o at_o all_o have_v i_o look_v to_o their_o soul_n do_v they_o not_o lie_v swear_v drink_n do_v they_o not_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o live_v dissolute_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o thy_o heart_n can_v thou_o say_v of_o thy_o child_n as_o be_v say_v of_o austin_n to_o his_o mother_n monica_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o tear_n shall_v perish_v be_v thy_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o careful_a instruction_n how_o many_o be_v too_o like_o that_o woman_n of_o zebedee_n she_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o petition_n that_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a dream_v of_o some_o earthly_a temporal_a greatness_n thus_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o will_v provide_v so_o much_o leave_v such_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o miserable_a soul_n be_v undo_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v move_v hereunto_o because_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o you_o can_v discover_v great_a compassion_n then_o by_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n how_o high_o do_v christ_n esteem_v of_o soul_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o endure_v all_o that_o misery_n for_o soul_n only_o he_o die_v only_o to_o make_v they_o bless_v 2._o consider_v that_o thy_o evil_a example_n who_o be_v a_o governor_n do_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v inferior_n in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a because_o thou_o show_v no_o dislike_n no_o frown_n on_o they_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o sin_n then_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o this_o particular_a about_o example_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v proclive_a to_o all_o vice_n and_o will_v seem_v not_o only_a cum_fw-la veniâ_fw-la but_o ratione_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o this_o they_o never_o do_v more_o plead_v then_o when_o their_o superior_n be_v such_o as_o act_v wickedness_n or_o else_o do_v countenance_n it_o 3._o be_v move_v hereunto_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v consume_v thyself_o in_o thought_n and_o care_n about_o thy_o child_n solomon_n observation_n will_v hold_v true_a who_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n thou_o have_v labour_v for_o eccl._n 2.19_o but_o now_o if_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o will_v abide_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o compellation_n holy_a father_n from_o that_o attribute_n give_v to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n may_v easy_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o obs_n that_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n holy_a and_o so_o able_a to_o make_v other_o holy_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o attribute_n mere_o as_o a_o glorious_a property_n in_o god_n but_o to_o improve_v it_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a this_o glorious_a attribute_n isa_n 6._o the_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o do_v single_a out_o and_o with_o great_a acclamation_n praise_n god_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a yea_o this_o be_v the_o only_a attribute_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a not_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o i_o be_o now_o god_n be_v holy_a several_a way_n and_o first_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a his_o holiness_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v holy_a none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n his_o holiness_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n holy_o but_o his_o very_a nature_n be_v holy_a hence_o god_n be_v call_v jehovah_n and_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o because_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v essential_o and_o therefore_o see_v his_o nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o be_v his_o holiness_n see_v we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o define_v what_o he_o be_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o what_o his_o holiness_n be_v quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la indignum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la our_o dwarfish_a nature_n can_v measure_v these_o pyramid_n our_o shell_n can_v contain_v this_o ocean_n though_o astronomer_n by_o their_o instrument_n guess_v at_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o the_o greatness_n either_o of_o god_n nature_n or_o his_o attribute_n second_o he_o be_v not_o only_o essential_o holy_a go_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o opposite_o holy_a to_o those_o false_a god_n man_n corruption_n have_v set_v up_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n hence_o he_o be_v often_o style_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o they_o only_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n those_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n arnobius_n austin_n and_o other_o who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v convince_v heathen_n of_o their_o impiety_n by_o worship_v such_o for_o god_n
stop_v they_o now_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o degree_n or_o quickening_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v not_o fall_v from_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o grace_n neither_o do_v god_n so_o keep_v they_o as_o that_o they_o never_o stumble_v no_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o for_o the_o disciple_n flee_v through_o fear_n when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o though_o christ_n in_o particular_a pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v so_o sad_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n christ_n prayer_n therefore_o and_o god_n keep_v do_v infallible_o extend_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o but_o for_o the_o degree_n and_o intention_n they_o be_v amissible_a yea_o so_o far_o loseable_a that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o as_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o winter_n we_o can_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n tell_v which_o be_v a_o dead_a tree_n or_o a_o live_n only_o there_o be_v inward_a sap_n in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a man_n the_o godly_a then_o notwithstanding_o god_n keep_v and_o christ_n pray_v may_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o grace_n fall_v into_o sad_a way_n and_o run_v much_o into_o debt_n though_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v bankrupt_n end_n therefore_o three_o god_n keep_v they_o spiritual_a by_o make_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o to_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o very_a last_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o eternal_o to_o perish_v here_o we_o see_v christ_n pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o for_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o hence_o god_n have_v promise_v jerem._n 32.40_o to_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o the_o godly_a wan_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o immortal_a seed_n within_o he_o keep_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v viz._n unto_o death_n and_o so_o as_o cain_n and_o wicked_a man_n sin_n who_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v oh_o than_o what_o matter_n of_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v his_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o anakim_v and_o tall_a giant_n in_o the_o way_n he_o begin_v to_o tremble_v when_o he_o think_v of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o so_o many_o prove_v hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o afflict_v let_v they_o remember_v god_n keep_v they_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a he_o that_o can_v keep_v the_o israelite_n shoe_n that_o they_o do_v not_o wear_v out_o he_o can_v much_o more_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o be_v tire_v out_o in_o thy_o way_n towards_o heaven_n 4._o god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n or_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o temptation_n rev._n 3.10_o because_o the_o church_n keep_v god_n word_n therefore_o god_n promise_v to_o keep_v she_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n this_o keep_v austin_n acknowledge_v with_o much_o affection_n say_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o sin_n thou_o keep_v off_o the_o temptation_n and_o when_o i_o have_v the_o temptation_n thou_o keep_v off_o my_o heart_n have_v joseph_n heart_n be_v as_o ready_a as_o his_o temptarion_n be_v strong_a he_o have_v be_v whole_o overcome_v oh_o then_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o mercy_n be_v this_o which_o the_o godly_a enjoy_v every_o day_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o number_v the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o continual_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n but_o how_o un-apprehensive_a be_v we_o of_o all_o god_n goodness_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o herein_o but_o even_o as_o the_o suck_v infant_n apprehend_v not_o all_o the_o care_n and_o love_v the_o tender_a mother_n vouchsafe_v to_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o affect_v with_o all_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v we_o continual_o use_v of_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o their_o praise_n be_v due_a while_o they_o be_v not_o undo_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o to_o who_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o either_o even_o unto_o this_o mighty_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n every_o day_n will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a to_o undo_v thou_o be_v not_o god_n gracious_a power_n ready_a to_o stop_v it_o be_v then_o humble_v under_o thy_o own_o weakness_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o lean_a and_o depend_v whole_o and_o continual_o upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o strong_a tower_n all_z other_z thing_n they_o be_v but_o reed_n and_o totter_a wall_n especial_o desire_v god_n spiritual_a preservation_n thy_o own_o danger_n and_o sense_n will_v make_v thou_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v corporal_o but_o a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o a_o tender_a heart_n that_o can_v fear_v his_o spiritual_a destruction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o bloody_a war_n what_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n be_v it_o think_v to_o have_v your_o estate_n house_n yea_o and_o your_o life_n keep_v from_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o enemy_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o subtle_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n seek_v to_o allure_v we_o and_o thereby_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o defence_n use_v of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n for_o god_n neither_o soften_v their_o heart_n nor_o remove_v temptation_n but_o a_o ready_a door_n be_v set_v open_a to_o act_v all_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7.26_o he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v entice_v by_o a_o whorish_a woman_n and_o rom._n 1._o man_n be_v there_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n oh_o the_o heavy_a doom_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o have_v none_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v in_o the_o mire_n they_o have_v many_o occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o they_o love_v and_o embrace_v they_o sermon_n lvi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_v and_o yet_o with_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o papist_n not_o give_v he_o his_o due_a glory_n and_o also_o show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n john_n 17.11_o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o subject_a for_o who_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v this_o description_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o although_o we_o have_v say_v much_o of_o it_o yet_o what_o more_o may_v be_v add_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o vers_fw-la 34._o where_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v mention_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o manner_n how_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o that_o be_v through_o his_o own_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o expression_n admit_v of_o various_a interpretation_n although_o all_o be_v subordinate_a and_o none_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o some_o take_v name_n for_o glory_n god_n name_n for_o his_o glory_n ezek_n 36.22_o psa_fw-la 79.9_o and_o then_o the_o preposition_n
casuist_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o scandal_n give_v or_o scandalum_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la when_o those_o who_o appear_v for_o religion_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18.7_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o it_o have_v be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o although_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v prejudice_v and_o alienate_v from_o godliness_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o neither_o will_v that_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o they_o yet_o because_o such_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v the_o transgression_n great_a distinguish_v then_o between_o such_o as_o through_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o from_o such_o who_o be_v so_o through_o weakness_n and_o a_o real_a occasion_n give_v 4._o such_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n to_o what_o be_v good_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o blame_v the_o truth_n with_o whenas_o indeed_o they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v any_o fail_n among_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a they_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o impiety_n why_o shall_v they_o come_v out_o from_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o forward_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n see_v this_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v notable_o to_o the_o godly_a 1_o pet._n 3.16_o to_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o the_o world_n will_v speak_v against_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a so_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o sinfullnesse_n of_o condemn_a religion_n for_o some_o hypocrite_n therein_o for_o 1._o do_v thou_o not_o as_o well_o see_v many_o be_v sincere_a and_o walk_v unblamable_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o sometime_o wish_v thy_o soul_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o balaam_n wish_v thou_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o such_o righteous_a person_n shall_v not_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o eleven_o apostle_n more_o confirm_v thou_o then_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o judas_n offend_v thou_o consider_v then_o how_o unreasonable_a thou_o be_v that_o do_v only_o mind_v the_o weak_a place_n of_o the_o wall_n not_o â—he_n strong_a thou_o speak_v of_o many_o that_o for_o gain_v and_o secret_a lust_n have_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n but_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a sincere_a man_n can_v we_o tell_v thou_o of_o who_o because_o they_o fear_v god_n be_v neither_o terrify_v by_o threat_n nor_o yet_o seduce_v by_o allurement_n to_o deny_v christ_n though_o a_o judas_n do_v betray_v he_o yet_o â—here_o be_v million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v valiant_o die_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n require_v and_o command_v if_o that_o enjoin_v a_o life_n separate_v and_o singular_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n if_o that_o bid_v thou_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o such_o a_o strict_a way_n and_o profession_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v though_o all_o that_o go_v before_o thou_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o go_v with_o thou_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v like_o judas_n yet_o christ_n truth_n have_v still_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v therefore_o not_o man_n life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ouâ—_n rule_n if_o all_o man_n prove_v hypocrite_n or_o apostate_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n it_o be_v true_a the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n may_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v for_o a_o life_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n that_o other_o may_v be_v win_v thereby_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o inward_a assurance_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n that_o what_o peter_n say_v presumptuous_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o duty_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o build_v either_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o godliness_n but_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v prove_v devil_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o one_o man_n that_o will_v own_o christ_n thou_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o 3._o if_o we_o shall_v condemn_v religion_n for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v all_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o party_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o turn_v direct_a atheist_n for_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a way_n and_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o not_o some_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o sober_a person_n in_o that_o way_n will_v not_o own_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o their_o feast_n judas_n 12._o and_o rom._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n this_o have_v and_o will_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o there_o will_v be_v offence_n viz_o consider_v the_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n of_o man_n but_o if_o you_o will_v own_v no_o religion_n wherein_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v in_o you_o must_v do_v as_o constantine_n bid_v the_o novatian_a erect_v a_o ladder_n and_o go_v himself_o only_o into_o heaven_n even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o there_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v judasses_n for_o what_o be_v those_o apostate_n angel_n that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o betrayer_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n know_v then_o that_o to_o throw_v away_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o few_o be_v to_o run_v the_o broad_a way_n into_o athiesm_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_a but_o very_o dangerous_a to_o thy_o own_o soul_n when_o thou_o be_v prejudice_v or_o leave_v the_o true_a way_n upon_o such_o ground_n thou_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o thou_o wrong_v thy_o own_o soul_n those_o disciple_n joh._n 6._o that_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n preach_a they_o do_v not_o despise_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o they_o damn_v their_o soul_n for_o say_v peter_n then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o thou_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o then_o for_o thou_o to_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o christ_n way_n because_o of_o some_o man_n miscarriage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o self-murderer_n will_v thou_o destroy_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o throw_v thyself_o into_o one_o extremity_n because_o other_o may_n in_o another_o way_n undo_v themselves_o oh_o know_v it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o meet_v with_o stumbling-block_n those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o give_v a_o better_a heart_n unto_o they_o christ_n himself_o luk._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v indeed_o precious_a but_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o thou_o to_o be_v so_o prejudice_v and_o offend_v by_o miss_v representation_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o way_n think_v not_o to_o do_v they_o a_o despite_n thou_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n 6._o if_o any_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n do_v act_v their_o iniquity_n quarrel_v not_o at_o religion_n itself_o for_o that_o condemn_v such_o way_n neither_o do_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n own_o such_o for_o their_o member_n yea_o where_o god_n order_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n they_o cast_v such_o from_o they_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o that_o holy_a call_n
unjust_a dealer_n be_v a_o judas_n all_o these_o sell_v christ_n sometime_o for_o less_o than_o judas_n do_v it_o be_v not_o thirty_o piece_n but_o a_o less_o matter_n make_v thou_o betray_v christ_n oh_o than_o that_o all_o inordinate_o carry_v away_o with_o any_o sin_n will_v say_v what_o a_o judas_n be_o i_o i_o let_v loose_a barrabas_n and_o crucify_v christ_n the_o second_o observation_n may_v be_v this_o whereas_o judas_n have_v this_o condition_n befall_v he_o which_o do_v draw_v out_o his_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o undo_v he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n unto_o that_o draw_v out_o our_o peculiar_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o this_o be_v the_o poison_n to_o judas_n he_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o unjust_a gain_n have_v this_o office_n of_o carry_v the_o bag_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o augment_v his_o impiety_n how_o he_o come_v about_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o steward_n place_n man_n do_v but_o conjecture_v some_o say_v it_o be_v his_o earnest_a endeavour_n and_o plot_n for_o it_o other_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o to_o engage_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o inexcusable_a to_o be_v sure_a this_o be_v to_o he_o as_o dalilah_n to_o samson_n as_o saul_n think_v michall_n will_v have_v be_v to_o david_n as_o the_o ivy_n to_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v as_o moth_n to_o the_o linen_n even_o eat_v he_o up_o and_o consume_v of_o he_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v consider_v 1_o first_o that_o man_n be_v set_v in_o place_n relation_n and_o habitation_n by_o god_n all_o our_o relation_n change_n and_o office_n they_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o god_n yea_o our_o very_a place_n and_o habitation_n they_o be_v bound_v and_o certain_o if_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o casual_a be_v yet_o by_o the_o order_n of_o a_o wise_a god_n much_o more_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o great_a concernment_n hence_o second_o god_n do_v not_o only_o order_v all_o condition_n and_o passage_n towards_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o reference_n either_o to_o our_o spiritual_a welfare_n or_o disadvantage_n rom._n 8._o to_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a whatsoever_o estate_n mercy_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o predestination_n so_o that_o as_o ordinance_n and_o grace_n flow_v from_o their_o predestination_n so_o do_v all_o other_o their_o outward_a mercy_n and_o condition_n only_o here_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v intrinsical_o apt_a of_o themselves_o to_o prepare_v for_o happiness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o direct_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o temporal_a mercy_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la therefore_o we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v poor_a to_o be_v marry_v to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o these_o outward_a condition_n be_v only_o indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o become_v very_o serviceable_a to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a three_o though_o god_n have_v thus_o a_o wise_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o man_n by_o their_o corruption_n may_v throw_v themselves_o into_o such_o condition_n as_o may_v prove_v occasion_n to_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o then_o those_o thing_n be_v permissive_a only_o from_o god_n jacob_n have_v the_o blessing_n this_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n but_o his_o deceitful_a way_n of_o obtain_v it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n david_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o a_o kingdom_n but_o then_o the_o many_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a shift_n he_o use_v that_o be_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a even_o from_o their_o foolish_a miscarriage_n if_o humble_v may_v be_v encourage_v god_n will_v work_v good_a to_o they_o thereby_o as_o joseph_n comfort_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n that_o have_v sell_v he_o but_o now_o to_o wicked_a man_n they_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o take_v god_n way_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o condition_n in_o anger_n and_o they_o become_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o as_o solomon_n have_v observe_v that_o riches_n be_v give_v to_o some_o for_o their_o hurt_n thus_o every_o estate_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v he_o do_v increase_v his_o corruption_n it_o be_v oil_n to_o the_o flame_n he_o treasure_v up_o more_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o which_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v so_o greedy_o long_a for_o and_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v that_o may_v be_v the_o sad_a judgement_n to_o have_v in_o the_o world_n some_o man_n inordinate_o desire_v earthly_a greatness_n and_o honour_n and_o they_o have_v it_o but_o god_n judgement_n they_o have_v with_o it_o some_o be_v inordinate_a for_o riches_n and_o wealth_n they_o will_v be_v rich_a but_o then_o they_o drown_v themselves_o in_o perdition_n other_o with_o rachel_n say_v give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v and_o her_o child_n make_v she_o die_v so_o that_o as_o beast_n leap_v and_o play_v in_o fat_a pasture_n which_o be_v for_o their_o destruction_n thus_o many_o a_o man_n he_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v himself_o in_o have_v of_o that_o which_o when_o enjoy_v be_v the_o immediate_a poison_n of_o his_o soul_n five_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a to_o the_o wicked_a man_n his_o relation_n and_o call_n be_v a_o total_a and_o prevail_a temptation_n to_o he_o the_o fire_n kindle_v upon_o he_o and_o can_v be_v quench_v it_o be_v like_a hell_n fire_n that_o can_v be_v put_v out_o but_o now_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n his_o call_n and_o relation_n may_v in_o part_n tempt_v he_o be_v a_o sore_a thorn_n in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v recover_v he_o will_v watch_v and_o pray_v against_o his_o temptation_n though_o the_o world_n may_v as_o joseph_n mistress_n solicit_v and_o importune_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o lie_v with_o she_o or_o if_o this_o viper_n have_v fasten_v upon_o his_o hand_n it_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o off_o use_v of_o examination_n try_v your_o condition_n your_o relation_n observe_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o constant_a dalilah_n to_o thou_o again_o and_o again_o consider_v whether_o thy_o condition_n be_v not_o a_o temptation_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a no_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v in_o any_o lawful_a call_n but_o it_o tempt_v he_o to_o deadness_n of_o heart_n to_o dull_a affection_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o turn_v thou_o from_o god_n than_o thy_o conflict_v in_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v the_o wicked_a man_n condition_n that_o his_o table_n shall_v become_v a_o snare_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v all_o his_o dainty_n all_o his_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o excellency_n and_o that_o such_o a_o snare_n as_o he_o do_v willing_o yield_v unto_o therefore_o renew_v prayer_n constant_o that_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v not_o lose_v together_o sermon_n lxxiii_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n in_o religion_n remove_v joh_n 17.12_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v those_o be_v the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o second_o answer_n concern_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o christ_n faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o judas_n perish_v to_o this_o be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o long_a while_n before_o foretell_v of_o this_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o second_o reason_n bring_v in_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o have_v judas_n one_o of_o christ_n own_o society_n to_o betray_v he_o now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o fortify_v against_o such_o a_o unwonted_a and_o horrible_a thing_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v 2._o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n voice_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o proper_o god_n do_v the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o do_v as_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n foreseeing_a etc._n etc._n do_v conclude_v hence_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o show_v that_o even_o all_o that_o sinfulness_n and_o perdition_n of_o judas_n the_o consequent_a thereof_o do_v not_o
thing_n from_o we_o he_o deal_v plain_o with_o we_o what_o suffering_n trouble_n &_o persecution_n what_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o aforehand_o of_o they_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n they_o come_v with_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o present_a they_o tell_v we_o not_o how_o bitter_a they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v fall_v out_o 2._o from_o this_o prediction_n we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o temptation_n whatsoever_o be_v forewarn_v we_o shall_v be_v fore-armed_n oh_o how_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o under_o the_o great_a affliction_n can_v say_v this_o i_o know_v before_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o i_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o warning_n of_o it_o and_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o all_o due_a qualification_n thereunto_o 3._o from_o the_o evil_a foretold_v be_v accomplish_v assure_v thyself_o also_o the_o good_a promise_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o scripture_n prove_v true_a in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n it_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o true_a in_o all_o the_o comfort_n honour_n and_o happiness_n it_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v our_o sinful_a narrowness_n of_o heart_n we_o many_o time_n look_v to_o that_o evil_n threaten_v not_o to_o the_o good_a promise_v oh_o we_o say_v now_o all_o those_o text_n i_o fear_v be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o not_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n shall_v also_o be_v accomplish_v what_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o shall_v it_o be_v true_a to_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o not_o true_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o all_o that_o hardship_n and_o difficulty_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n so_o do_v thou_o as_o assure_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o all_o those_o joy_n that_o peace_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o thou_o sermon_n lxxiv_o of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o second_o doctrine_n from_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v shall_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5._o it_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n good_a and_o that_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v more_o endure_v then_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o establish_v you_o in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o will_v be_v make_v good_a in_o every_o particular_a than_o the_o godly_a may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a bow_n down_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o open_v this_o consider_v the_o expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o write_a word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o accidental_a communicate_v of_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o that_o which_o be_v traditum_fw-la or_o scriptum_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o inspire_v into_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v walk_v in_o soever_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o herein_o it_o will_v infallible_o prove_v true_a for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o many_o prediction_n of_o old_a they_o be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v foretold_v so_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v for_o the_o future_a that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v foretold_v by_o the_o scripture_n concern_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v here_o expect_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o security_n and_o boldness_n be_v there_o in_o sinner_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o this_o do_v they_o think_v they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o last_o day_n ring_v in_o their_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n what_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v possess_v they_o whereas_o because_o they_o live_v for_o the_o present_a in_o jollity_n and_o so_o many_o year_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v therefore_o they_o think_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o change_n such_o be_v those_o mocker_n peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 3._o say_v where_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n know_v then_o that_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o dreadful_a time_n will_v one_o day_n be_v fulfil_v never_o think_v that_o those_o text_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n thy_o lust_n will_v prove_v a_o lie_n thy_o pleasure_n a_o lie_n to_o thou_o but_o god_n word_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v not_o more_o rich_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n than_o the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o promise_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v this_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o such_o glorious_a star_n the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o call_v they_o precious_a promise_n precious_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o also_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o all_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o this_o be_v subdivide_v into_o many_o particular_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v nor_o a_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a man_n in_o place_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o indigent_a man_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o holy_a god_n revive_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o it_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v with_o isaac_n call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n efficient_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o a_o supernatural_a be_v all_o humane_a power_n be_v as_o impotent_a for_o that_o purpose_n as_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v to_o conceive_v and_o further_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o i_o may_v say_v objective_o because_o they_o live_v on_o that_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o as_o they_o say_v in_o natural_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o spiritual_n exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la constamus_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la the_o procreating_a and_o conserve_n cause_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n hence_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o godly_a look_v up_o to_o god_n promise_v in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n psal_n 77.8_o and_o when_o god_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v because_o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a promise_n insomuch_o that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n act._n 26.6_o though_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o desire_v in_o present_a possession_n yet_o they_o have_v they_o in_o promise_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v bond_n and_o security_n enough_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o his_o estate_n at_o command_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o sure_a bond_n and_o good_a security_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n oh_o than_o the_o unbelief_n and_o vile_a doubt_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o repute_n with_o thou_o be_v they_o of_o no_o credit_n shall_v they_o not_o as_o much_o assure_v thou_o as_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v already_o hence_o as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a thing_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o the_o learned_a instance_n in_o many_o place_n so_o shall_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n turn_v the_o future_a
what_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n humour_n do_v most_o abound_v then_o to_o disturb_v he_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v for_o glorious_a end_n but_o not_o to_o be_v book_n to_o reveal_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o that_o you_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o can_v infallible_o tell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a wickedness_n and_o presumption_n to_o run_v to_o witch_n sorcerer_n or_o judicial_a astrologer_n take_v these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v any_o resort_n to_o they_o consider_v that_o place_n lev_n 19.26_o you_o shall_v not_o use_v enchantment_n nor_o observe_v time_n so_o leu._n 20_o 27._o deut._n 10.11_o 12_o 13._o especial_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o full_a and_o efficacious_a place_n isa_n 45.12_o 13_o 14._o you_o see_v here_o by_o clear_a and_o plain_a text_n all_o such_o prediction_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v urge_v beside_o divine_a authority_n humane_a this_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v we_o all_o the_o father_n speak_v with_o much_o vehemency_n against_o they_o many_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v such_o practice_n yea_o divers_a heathen_n have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o great_a astrologer_n ptolemy_n himself_o as_o the_o learned_a show_n acknowledge_v no_o certain_a truth_n can_v be_v foretell_v by_o they_o tully_n write_v several_a book_n de_fw-mi divinatione_fw-la condemn_v such_o diviner_n as_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la div_o instance_v that_o before_o a_o great_a fight_n some_o mouse_n have_v gnaw_v the_o buckler_n of_o a_o soldier_n the_o soothsayer_n conclude_v the_o war_n will_v be_v fatal_a and_o unlucky_a as_o if_o say_v tully_n because_o the_o mouse_n do_v gnaw_v some_o book_n which_o i_o have_v of_o plato_n the_o repub._n therefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o our_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o very_a heathen_n abhor_v such_o divination_n and_o we_o read_v act._n 19.19_o of_o many_o when_o convert_v bring_v their_o curious_a book_n and_o burn_v they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o mere_a witchery_n and_o sorcery_n book_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o vain_a and_o cozen_a art_n otherwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v express_v those_o wicked_a book_n under_o so_o vile_a a_o name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o authority_n do_v condemn_v so_o reason_n as_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o pererius_n spanhemius_fw-la zanchius_n and_o other_o for_o 1_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a cause_n or_o necessary_a sign_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v prognostique_n certain_o by_o they_o because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n but_o if_o any_o man_n can_v certain_o divine_a by_o they_o he_o must_v know_v both_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o their_o peculiar_a activity_n or_o influence_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o activity_n without_o which_o they_o may_v gross_o err_v again_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v cause_n they_o be_v only_o universal_a cause_n now_o from_o a_o universal_a indeterminate_a cause_n there_o can_v be_v any_o special_a particular_a effect_n foretell_v for_o beside_o universal_a cause_n all_o particular_a interior_a cause_n which_o be_v many_o and_o uncertain_a must_v be_v know_v also_o last_o this_o will_v bring_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o mere_a athiesm_n into_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o his_o power_n to_o his_o justice_n but_o these_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o planet_n yea_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o scripture_n also_o will_v be_v despise_v and_o lay_v aside_o so_o that_o all_o profaneness_n will_v thereby_o be_v introduce_v yea_o and_o excuse_n for_o all_o vice_n will_v be_v plead_v how_o can_v they_o help_v it_o see_v they_o be_v bear_v under_o such_o a_o star_n as_o austin_n report_v of_o a_o astrologer_n handsome_o reprove_v by_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o steal_v from_o he_o and_o this_o astrologer_n his_o master_n go_v to_o correct_v he_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o can_v not_o help_v it_o i_o be_v bear_v under_o mercury_n they_o say_v those_o bear_v under_o that_o planet_n be_v give_v to_o steal_v thus_o by_o his_o master_n own_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n he_o convince_v he_o object_n one_o objection_n they_o much_o urge_v be_v that_o they_o often_o foretell_v what_o be_v true_a to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v and_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v as_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o if_o one_o thing_n fall_v out_o it_o be_v more_o observe_v than_o if_o a_o hundred_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o beside_o when_o they_o foretell_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o they_o can_v foretell_v some_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o shoot_v many_o arrow_n may_v chance_v once_o to_o hit_v the_o mark_n but_o then_o 2._o if_o such_o thing_n do_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v either_o by_o their_o express_a or_o virtual_a compact_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o not_o so_o as_o austin_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v from_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o undo_v thyself_o deut._n 13.1_o thus_o a_o wicked_a prophet_n may_v foretell_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o why_o god_n do_v thus_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v you_o use_v to_o abhor_v all_o commerce_n and_o resort_n to_o such_o person_n to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o devil_n thou_o break_v thy_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o thou_o renounce_v not_o such_o diabolical_a practice_n oh_o that_o go_v to_o such_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v own_v by_o christian_n by_o protestant_n indeed_o learned_a man_n observe_v that_o such_o delusion_n have_v prevail_v in_o popish_a and_o anabaptisticall_a spirit_n but_o do_v not_o thou_o regard_v such_o foppery_n how_o often_o say_v tully_n do_v i_o hear_v such_o man_n promise_v pompey_n and_o caesar_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o die_v a_o peaceable_a death_n and_o in_o honour_n when_o yet_o the_o clean_a contrary_n fall_v out_o and_o even_o lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n on_o c._n 19_o of_o the_o act_n bewail_v while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n how_o much_o they_o be_v give_v to_o this_o vanity_n while_o the_o astrologer_n will_v promise_v some_o long_a life_n other_o 2_o cardinalship_n other_o the_o popedom_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o all_o miserable_o delude_v use_v 2._o to_o admire_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o alone_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o speak_v of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n believe_v this_o and_o persuade_v thy_o soul_n of_o it_o as_o real_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o when_o dives_n be_v in_o hell_n than_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v where_o he_o be_v but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o too_o many_o sermon_n lxxvi_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n handle_v both_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n command_n promise_n and_o ministry_n john_n 17.13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n have_v answer_v that_o great_a objection_n and_o offence_n about_o the_o perdition_n of_o judas_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o who_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o this_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o 1._o he_o repeat_v that_o argument_n he_o have_v use_v vers_fw-la 11._o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o here_o be_v much_o efficacy_n in_o this_o but_o i_o have_v already_o handle_v that_o full_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o understand_v not_o this_o of_o his_o local_a motion_n or_o ascension_n to_o the_o father_n but_o mental_a as_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v by_o these_o petition_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o that_o old_a say_n oratio_fw-la est_fw-la ascensus_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la but_o every_o eye_n see_v this_o improbable_a i_o therefore_o proceed_v and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v you_o may_v observe_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n prayer_n at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o his_o prayer_n be_v express_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o this_o
do_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mystery_n to_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o hate_v they_o can_v abide_v for_o solomon_n say_v every_o man_n way_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n prov._n 16.2_o to_o come_v then_o to_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v new_a creature_n even_o all_o new_a you_o can_v be_v save_v new_a heart_n new_a affection_n new_a thought_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v they_o leave_v their_o former_a course_n shall_v not_o they_o speed_v as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v this_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v duri_fw-la auditores_fw-la and_o so_o let_v not_o the_o word_n have_v that_o penetrate_a power_n it_o will_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n ephes_n 2._o paul_n there_o describe_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v their_o peculiar_a wickedness_n he_o say_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 12._o the_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o endure_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v damn_v to_o hell_n the_o life_n the_o manner_n the_o daily_a custom_n and_o practice_n that_o general_o man_n live_v in_o when_o moses_n do_v but_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n reprove_v two_o israelite_n that_o be_v quarrel_v how_o froward_o do_v they_o answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o exod._n 2.14_o and_o so_o the_o sodomite_n to_o lot_n they_o judge_v it_o all_o lordliness_n and_o domineer_a and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o stubbornness_n still_o reign_v every_o where_o all_o reproof_n all_o denunciation_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o pride_n the_o lordlinesse_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o minister_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n meet_v with_o such_o violent_a opposition_n for_o they_o persuade_v a_o life_n a_o way_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o world_n delight_v in_o 3._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o man_n take_v up_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o reprove_v for_o moral_a impiety_n but_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n his_o doctrine_n be_v salt_n to_o the_o pharisee_n it_o corrode_v and_o fret_v their_o sore_a heart_n he_o lay_v the_o axe_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o superstition_n and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v abominable_a which_o they_o do_v so_o high_o advance_v before_o man_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o his_o severe_a doctrine_n and_o reprehension_n be_v mal._n 3._o describe_v to_o be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o why_o because_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refine_a to_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o levi._n austin_n do_v much_o complain_v what_o a_o difficult_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o take_v off_o people_n from_o their_o superstition_n and_o vain_a custom_n veh_n tibi_fw-la torrens_fw-la moris_fw-la humani_fw-la quis_fw-la resistet_fw-la certain_o such_o will_v say_v no_o less_o to_o powerful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n than_o the_o devil_n to_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n again_o four_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v oppose_v because_o the_o powerful_a obedience_n thereunto_o bring_v all_o calamity_n and_o persecution_n they_o shall_v be_v hate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n be_v hate_v now_o to_o be_v trouble_v reproach_v and_o despise_v be_v contrary_n to_o man_n temper_n who_o love_v applause_n and_o glory_n hence_o some_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v john_n 2._o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o seek_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o pride_n and_o love_n to_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n do_v disdain_v all_o good_a preach_n 5._o the_o word_n preach_v meet_v with_o opposition_n because_o the_o instrument_n be_v man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n especial_o if_o faithful_a so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n yea_o the_o more_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a the_o minister_n be_v they_o like_v it_o the_o better_a yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n therefore_o they_o quarrel_v and_o oppose_v paul_n himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o give_v mighty_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o slander_v though_o not_o so_o guilty_a of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a be_o i_o become_v a_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3._o oh_o this_o be_v it_o because_o we_o preach_v the_o truth_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n and_o can_v bear_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o raise_v up_o malice_n last_o the_o world_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o glorious_a and_o wise_a thing_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o useless_a to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o that_o spiritual_a anoint_v they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rage_n and_o revile_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o or_o understand_v therefore_o till_o god_n give_v they_o eyesalve_n and_o see_v eye_n no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v expect_v use_v use_v of_o instruction_n wonder_v not_o if_o in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o obey_v by_o some_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o rage_v for_o what_o will_v a_o tiger_n and_o a_o wolf_n lie_v aside_o their_o nature_n will_v the_o devil_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o make_v christ_n the_o foundation-stone_n to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o offence_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o find_v light_n make_v darkness_n and_o life_n death_n to_o thou_o sermon_n lxxxi_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o how_o it_o engage_v god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o so_o suffer_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n about_o preach_a god_n truth_n joh_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o etc._n etc._n a_o second_o observation_n may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o observe_v but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n petition_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o equitable_a and_o just_a consideration_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o but_o why_o not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n or_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v but_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o thy_o word_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n they_o will_v have_v be_v the_o world_n darling_n all_o man_n will_v have_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o malign_v so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o christ_n account_n and_o because_o of_o god_n interest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o special_a care_n and_o protection_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n not_o for_o their_o christianity_n but_o for_o their_o other_o gross_a impiety_n impiety_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o can_v take_v that_o joy_n or_o expect_v that_o protection_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o where_n have_v show_v how_o happy_a yea_o and_o how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v for_o christ_n name_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o the_o world_n scorn_v and_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v
time_n they_o be_v like_o that_o happy_a man_n cui_fw-la sine_fw-la lassitudine_fw-la peractum_fw-la est_fw-la iter_fw-la scripture_n now_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o continue_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n appoint_v every_o one_o their_o set_a time_n appear_v by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n job_n 14.5_o where_o a_o man_n day_n in_o particular_a be_v say_v to_o be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n and_o his_o bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v pass_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n against_o this_o place_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o government_n and_o when_o that_o period_n be_v come_v than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v a_o change_n as_o dan._n 5.25_o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o away_o thus_o he_o do_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n not_o that_o man_n may_v neglect_v mean_n or_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n thus_o act._n 17.26_o god_n be_v say_v to_o determine_v the_o season_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n 2._o 2._o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o be_v the_o daily_a preserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o he_o continue_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v present_o fall_v into_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o we_o come_v thus_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v thus_o we_o can_v not_o stir_v the_o foot_n nor_o move_v the_o tongue_n do_v not_o god_n enable_v we_o conservation_n be_v a_o daily_a creation_n hence_o daniel_n tell_v that_o great_a belteshazzar_n though_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n dan._n 5.23_o that_o he_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n in_o who_o hand_n his_o breath_n be_v if_o god_n do_v but_o blow_v upon_o the_o rich_a great_a and_o healthfull_a man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v immediate_o scatter_v as_o when_o we_o blow_v upon_o a_o little_a dust_n yea_o neither_o food_n will_v nourish_v we_o or_o the_o creature_n afford_v any_o sustenance_n do_v not_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v exod._a 23.25_o he_o will_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o infirmity_n from_o thou_o thus_o when_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v remove_v that_o must_v present_o fall_v into_o rubbish_n so_o when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o arm_n man_n run_v into_o nothing_o and_o be_v david_n be_v even_o to_o admiration_n so_o affect_v with_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o constitution_n shall_v not_o the_o same_o care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o dissolution_n ps_n 139.16_o he_o speak_v there_o how_o curious_o his_o body_n be_v wrought_v even_o like_o any_o tapestry_n or_o needle_n work_n and_o that_o all_o his_o member_n be_v in_o god_n book_n solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v but_o as_o the_o one_o be_v from_o god_n appointment_n so_o must_v the_o other_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o even_o those_o death_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o casual_a and_o so_o we_o will_v think_v not_o at_o all_o under_o god_n providence_n yet_o be_v express_o attribute_v to_o he_o all_o casual_a murder_n they_o be_v by_o the_o peculiar_a appointment_n of_o god_n though_o man_n that_o be_v instrument_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o such_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o life_n appear_v ps_n 68.20_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n if_o by_o issue_n be_v mean_v the_o evasion_n and_o escape_n from_o death_n it_o assert_v this_o truth_n that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o appoint_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v not_o some_o be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o at_o another_o time_n and_o all_o at_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o god_n belong_v the_o go_n out_o to_o death_n then_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o preposition_n â—_o will_v persuade_v this_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n jer._n 15.1_o 2._o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o captivity_n so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n meaning_n will_v then_o be_v to_o god_n belong_v salvation_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o his_o people_n but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v to_o god_n belong_v the_o whole_a dispose_n of_o we_o the_o continue_v or_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v a_o parallel_n place_n psal_n 31.15_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n save_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n they_o can_v destroy_v i_o when_o and_o where_o or_o how_o they_o please_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o till_o then_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v not_o apprehend_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n they_o have_v their_o hour_n even_o those_o that_o by_o the_o great_a hap_n come_v to_o their_o death_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 21.13_o cum_fw-la deu._n 19.4_o 5_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n cut_v of_o wood_n have_v the_o head_n of_o his_o hatchet_n fly_v off_o and_o kill_v another_o god_n there_o say_v he_o deliver_v that_o man_n into_o his_o hand_n 4._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n do_v set_v bound_n to_o every_o man_n life_n 4._o because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v call_v their_o day_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n viz._n that_o day_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o jer._n 50.27_o we_o unto_o they_o when_o their_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o day_n wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o slaughter_n and_o ps_n 37.13_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v that_o look_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o every_o man_n which_o be_v his_o particular_a day_n of_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v adjudge_v either_o to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n thus_o nathan_n tell_v david_n when_o thy_o day_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o dreadful_a consideration_n to_o every_o wicked_a man_n thou_o have_v thy_o day_n of_o death_n appoint_v thy_o hour_n of_o dissolution_n be_v come_v it_o be_v thy_o day_n now_o thou_o have_v a_o day_n of_o jollity_n of_o mirth_n and_o quietness_n but_o remember_v this_o thy_o day_n be_v come_v thou_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o day_n of_o such_o a_o man_n death_n and_o such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v thy_o day_n of_o death_n likewise_o 5._o if_o god_n providence_n reach_v to_o the_o least_o and_o minute_n thing_n that_o be_v 5._o much_o more_o to_o the_o take_n of_o a_o man_n life_n out_o of_o the_o world_n mat._n 6._o the_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n providence_n not_o a_o bird_n be_v kill_v without_o his_o appointment_n and_o shall_v man_n die_v without_o it_o yea_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o a_o head_n without_o his_o appointment_n and_o shall_v the_o head_n itself_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o will_v wonder_v any_o learned_a man_n shall_v deny_v a_o prefix_a term_n of_o our_o life_n last_o our_o abide_n in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v of_o god_n appointment_n because_o all_o the_o providential_a passage_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o predestination_n 6._o so_o that_o our_o predestination_n may_v have_v be_v frustrate_v if_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v all_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n so_o paul_n and_o manasses_n and_o austin_n with_o many_o other_o may_v have_v die_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o else_o when_o convert_v but_o plunge_v into_o foul_a sin_n with_o david_n and_o peter_n than_o they_o may_v die_v in_o they_o and_o not_o recover_v out_o of_o they_o but_o god_n predestination_n will_v prevent_v this_o because_o our_o birth_n our_o live_n and_o die_v be_v to_o the_o godly_a effect_n of_o their_o predestination_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a use_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o the_o world_n abound_v in_o wickedness_n
at_o this_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o although_o learned_a man_n have_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n or_o that_o be_v not_o believer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o solid_a certain_a and_o clear_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v some_o wretched_a man_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a that_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o they_o yea_o that_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o at_o this_o time_n certain_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n into_o he_o do_v find_v such_o authority_n and_o divine_a majesty_n come_v from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v have_v another_o sun_n to_o see_v this_o sunshine_n austin_n long_o ago_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n with_o great_a indignation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o abhor_v all_o such_o who_o say_v true_a vnde_fw-la scis_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a god_n and_o first_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o lie_n than_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v the_o scripture_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n so_o that_o as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v false_a so_o neither_o can_v god_n word_n humane_a truth_n be_v truth_n but_o yet_o because_o every_o man_n may_v err_v therefore_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o it_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v he_o any_o error_n truth_n second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la of_o give_v be_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v true_a because_o all_o divine_a truth_n flow_v from_o that_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commensurate_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whatsoever_o man_n say_v whatsoever_o reason_n say_v whatsoever_o tradition_n and_o custom_n say_v yet_o if_o against_o scripture_n away_o with_o all_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n all_o truth_n i_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n metaphysic_n ethic_n and_o politic_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o speculative_a and_o practical_a truth_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v keep_v too_o neither_o superstitious_a tradition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v ever_o have_v molest_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v true_a material_o that_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a the_o historical_a part_n the_o dogmatical_a part_n the_o moral_a part_n material_o the_o predict_a part_n all_o contain_v un-erring_a truth_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v there_o reveal_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o further_o dispute_v or_o ask_v how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o the_o first_o truth_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n must_v submit_v if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o so_o for_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v against_o the_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o while_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o jollity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o threaten_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o promissory_a part_n be_v full_a of_o truth_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o many_o temptation_n weakness_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o marble_n to_o he_o and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n he_o may_v soon_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n then_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o hence_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o silver_n seven_o time_n refine_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o dross_n or_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o it_o true_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n especial_o there_o be_v some_o appear_a contradiction_n and_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v be_v insoluble_a but_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o owl_n eye_n can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o yea_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v most_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o be_v most_o intelligible_a if_o there_o be_v capacious_a subject_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v maximè_fw-la visibilis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o four_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o qualitative_o truth_n be_v a_o affection_n cleave_v to_o a_o proposition_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a qualitative_o yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o to_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o strong_a though_o not_o so_o evident_a then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n we_o receive_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_a and_o firm_a as_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o all_o truth_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o another_o this_o be_v graet_v in_o respect_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v one_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o thus_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v transcendent_a to_o those_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o secure_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o god_n say_v then_o in_o what_o we_o know_v or_o feel_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o latter_a thing_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o former_a upon_o a_o creator_n upon_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v god_n word_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o can_v terrify_v the_o godly_a who_o can_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v will_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o oh_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o speak_v against_o such_o sin_n that_o discover_v my_o wickedness_n it_o be_v so_o true_a i_o can_v deny_v it_o five_o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o intendment_n here_o instrumental_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v all_o in_o darkness_n till_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n do_v arise_v man_n live_v in_o error_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n till_o the_o scripture_n inform_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o till_o god_n give_v a_o see_v eye_n the_o scripture_n work_v only_o objective_o but_o the_o
say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a than_o a_o pythagoras_n here_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la therefore_o observe_v the_o prophet_n they_o do_v often_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o nothing_o can_v amaze_v and_o humble_a their_o hearer_n so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n say_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n than_o the_o heart_n do_v ready_o obey_v as_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o may_v there_o see_v wherein_o the_o truth_n preach_v do_v work_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a manner_n even_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n divine_a truth_n will_v have_v divine_a operation_n but_o when_o receive_v as_o man_n truth_n it_o have_v but_o humane_a effect_n such_o as_o tully_n oration_n or_o demosthenes_n have_v upon_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o do_v not_o give_v true_a heat_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o penetrate_a light_n reach_v into_o all_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o vivifical_a heat_n it_o make_v man_n live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o moral_a truth_n help_v only_o to_o a_o external_a honesty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la every_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o natural_a and_o humane_a truth_n be_v but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o scripture_n truth_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o consider_v then_o the_o truth_n we_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v his_o truth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o heretical_a person_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o profane_a person_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o may_v oppose_v infallible_a 2._o because_o its_o god_n truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o confound_v or_o ashamed_a he_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v oh_o that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n in_o thy_o religion_n and_o in_o thy_o conversation_n this_o will_v prove_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o israelite_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v to_o go_v when_o that_o go_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o will_v certain_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o philosophy_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v venture_v all_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v find_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n liar_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n even_o as_o god_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v his_o truth_n eternal_a mat._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o it_o truth_n will_v abide_v when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abide_v at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o scripture-truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o they_o have_v overflow_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o present_o they_o wither_v again_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n and_o those_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o die_v neither_o lament_v nor_o desire_v scripture-truth_n will_v prevail_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o essential_a truth_n as_o the_o sun_n will_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o foggy_a mist_n and_o can_v always_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o error_n be_v like_o man_n mortal_a they_o pass_v away_o if_o any_o error_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v to_o threescore_o year_n it_o begin_v like_o man_n to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v they_o be_v like_o david_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n not_o only_a homo_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la bulla_fw-la truth_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o field_n when_o all_o error_n will_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o conquer_a and_o have_v no_o other_o burial_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ass_n as_o that_o despise_a king_n have_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v universal_a that_o all_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o practice_n but_o that_o can_v guide_v thou_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture-truth_n we_o do_v just_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o as_o they_o foolish_o set_v up_o their_o light_a taper_n at_o noonday_n so_o they_o add_v their_o tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v good_a with_o tertullian_n to_o adore_v this_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v as_o thou_o read_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o thou_o read_v as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o the_o mother_n through_o her_o nourish_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instruct_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o fall_v a_o dew_n before_o it_o to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v the_o earth_n thus_o truth_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n to_o keep_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o use_n let_v not_o then_o tradition_n custom_n antiquity_n multitude_n nor_o such_o gorgon_n head_n lift_v up_o by_o man_n terrify_v thou_o but_o follow_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o that_o stand_v still_o do_v not_o thou_o go_v further_o where_o that_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o stand_v still_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n so_o for_o thy_o life_n know_v that_o have_v all_o practical_a truth_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o teach_v and_o that_o only_a how_o to_o repent_v how_o to_o be_v convert_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o hear_v how_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o thy_o relation_n a_o godly_a father_n a_o godly_a child_n a_o godly_a master_n a_o godly_a servant_n now_o this_o most_o people_n be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v yet_o they_o will_v live_v otherwise_o and_o do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o heretic_n thou_o will_v bring_v scripture_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o scripture_n against_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n so_o be_v there_o damnable_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n supernatural_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n many_o of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o no_o plato_n no_o aristotle_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n though_o raise_v beyond_o solomon_n can_v ever_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
be_v think_v too_o much_o above_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v think_v too_o strict_a or_o precise_a to_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n blame_v not_o we_o it_o be_v not_o our_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o bible_n it_o be_v not_o our_o scripture_n three_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o sun_n may_v as_o well_o be_v without_o light_n and_o heat_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v without_o truth_n one_o main_a effect_n be_v conversion_n and_o regeneration_n to_o make_v man_n reform_v their_o life_n upon_o just_a and_o holy_a ground_n this_o can_v never_o be_v without_o truth_n james_n cap._n 1._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o convert_v then_o dirt_n can_v make_v clean_a than_o darkness_n can_v give_v light_a a_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a minister_n may_v pervert_v many_o but_o not_o convert_v he_o may_v subvert_v the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o he_o may_v glory_v in_o this_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v send_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o do_v his_o work_n destroy_v soul_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v like_o public_a spring_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v instead_o of_o refresh_v they_o kill_v instead_o of_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o give_v stone_n and_o serpent_n 2._o another_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v it_o be_v to_o water_n where_o any_o seed_n be_v sow_v as_o ephes_n 4.11_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n now_o a_o minister_n without_o truth_n can_v no_o more_o help_v forward_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o a_o dead_a mother_n can_v nurse_v her_o child_n we_o increase_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o be_v convert_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o think_v by_o a_o erroneous_a ministry_n to_o advance_v their_o heavenly_a life_n do_v as_o if_o a_o hungry_a man_n shall_v get_v up_o to_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o think_v by_o swallow_v down_o the_o wind_n to_o live_v and_o grow_v strong_a a_o three_o effect_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o tempt_v and_o trouble_a soul_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o but_o now_o a_o minister_n without_o truth_n be_v like_o a_o physician_n without_o skill_n come_v to_o the_o disease_a wound_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o doubt_n and_o that_o case_n of_o conscience_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o direct_v he_o yea_o such_o do_v more_o trouble_v the_o godly_a as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n eze._n 13.22_o they_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a 4._o a_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o prevent_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o appear_v eph._n 4._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n man_n destitute_a of_o solid_a grace_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n as_o chaff_n with_o the_o wind_n a_o sound_a ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o reprove_v these_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o dispel_v darkness_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v seduce_v himself_o by_o error_n how_o can_v he_o lead_v other_o into_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o our_o saviour_n proverb_n be_v make_v good_a the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o truth_n holy_a in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o must_v be_v thummim_a as_o well_o as_o the_o vrim_fw-he there_o must_v be_v burn_v as_o well_o as_o a_o shine_a light_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n his_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a for_o he_o sin_v against_o great_a light_n and_o knowledge_n he_o know_v his_o master_n will_n he_o sin_v against_o a_o peculiar_a engagement_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n oh_o the_o confusion_n that_o will_v be_v when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o to_o become_v a_o castaway_n attend_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o as_o well_o as_o study_n such_o be_v like_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sacramental_a way_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o kennel_n no_o condemnation_n like_o they_o they_o be_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n throw_v headlong_o into_o hell_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n we_o preach_v when_o we_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o live_v according_o this_o confirm_v to_o all_o that_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v like_o a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v endow_v with_o miracle_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n they_o preach_v they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o take_v no_o hurt_n if_o they_o do_v eat_v any_o deadly_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n we_o preach_v when_o though_o we_o live_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n yet_o acquire_v no_o spiritual_a hurt_n to_o our_o soul_n 3_o our_o holy_a life_n will_v awe_v and_o keep_v in_o fear_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o powerful_a and_o sound_a preach_v but_o conscientious_a and_o unblamable_a live_n will_v awe_v man_n conscience_n why_o do_v herod_n fear_v and_o reverence_n john_n baptist_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o thy_o godly_a mouth_n will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n last_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o devil_n polecy_n who_o have_v always_o stir_v up_o instrument_n to_o traduce_v their_o life_n to_o lay_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o and_o why_o because_o if_o that_o be_v once_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n they_o can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a christ_n life_n be_v traduce_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o publican_n you_o see_v they_o quarrel_v even_o at_o his_o life_n athanasius_n be_v traduce_v for_o a_o adulterer_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o throw_v so_o much_o dirt_n and_o mire_n upon_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n have_v not_o know_v what_o they_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o papist_n say_v about_o luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o you_o may_v think_v they_o be_v the_o vile_a monster_n that_o live_v and_o this_o be_v because_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v a_o great_a conviction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o aw_v even_o the_o enemy_n conscience_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n even_o to_o follow_v christ_n use_v in_o this_o prayer_n he_o be_v to_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n this_o he_o desire_v as_o a_o chief_a thing_n truth_n and_o godliness_n a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o godly_a heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v this_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n that_o when_o minister_n be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n they_o spend_v that_o day_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n you_o can_v discover_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n better_a than_o in_o this_o they_o care_v not_o what_o a_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o the_o more_o erroneous_a the_o more_o profane_a and_o loose_a he_o be_v they_o like_v he_o the_o better_a be_v this_o to_o pray_v as_o christ_n do_v for_o thy_o sanctification_n god_n make_v it_o a_o great_a judgement_n when_o he_o remove_v faithful_a and_o wise_a pastor_n and_o send_v foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o room_n 2._o where_o god_n do_v settle_v a_o ministry_n right_o qualify_v prize_v it_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n see_v whether_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v a_o convert_n instruct_v and_o edify_a ministry_n to_o thou_o fear_v lest_o thou_o lie_v under_o a_o spiritual_a curse_n or_o some_o soul-judgement_n that_o so_o no_o preach_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a a_o second_o doctrine_n observable_a from_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o apostle_n mission_n with_o christ_n petition_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a love_n and_o special_a care_n
in_o christ_n while_o the_o world_n do_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v they_o this_o do_v great_o commend_v their_o ftith_n in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o world_n this_o word_n be_v take_v various_o yea_o in_o this_o very_a petition_n it_o be_v use_v different_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wicked_a perish_v and_o damn_a world_n the_o reprobate_a world_n thus_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o world_n be_v there_o the_o immediate_a opposite_a to_o all_o elect_v person_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v indefinite_o or_o negative_o as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n world_n for_o the_o company_n of_o perish_v and_o damn_a man_n because_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o save_v believer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o word_n world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v to_o the_o church_n or_o number_n of_o believer_n yet_o some_o may_v be_v external_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o real_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v all_o who_o though_o outward_o profess_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o order_n be_v yet_o unregenerate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n these_o know_v not_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n though_o they_o have_v a_o barren_a speculative_a knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o may_v therefore_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o may_v be_v of_o the_o world_n take_v indefinite_o not_o as_o limit_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n shall_v in_o time_n become_v his_o in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n and_o again_o many_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v of_o the_o perish_a damn_a world_n some_o that_o be_v wolu_v for_o the_o present_n shall_v become_v sheep_n and_o some_o that_o be_v sheep_n for_o the_o present_a in_o appearance_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v goat_n 2._o you_o have_v the_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o know_v thou_o this_o be_v put_v for_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n novi_fw-la be_v sometime_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o denote_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n heretofore_o but_o that_o still_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n there_o be_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o world_n have_v hot_a know_v thou_o some_o think_v that_o this_o add_v some_o affection_n and_o emphasis_n for_o either_o they_o expound_v it_o intensive_o for_o as_o much_o as_o etiam_fw-la or_o adversative_o for_o as_o much_o as_o quamvis_fw-la although_o in_o both_o which_o sense_n the_o hebrew_n particle_n vaughan_n be_v use_v but_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a redundant_fw-la particle_n which_o be_v very_o familiar_a to_o the_o scripture-language_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v our_o translator_n do_v take_v it_o who_o whole_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o english_a the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a in_o a_o save_a manner_n of_o god_n heaven_n be_v no_o more_o in_o hell_n than_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n world_n large_o not_o only_a for_o that_o heathenish_a part_n of_o it_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o christian_a part_n of_o it_o who_o though_o in_o the_o general_n profess_v they_o know_v god_n yet_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o and_o so_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v equipollent_a to_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o one_o of_o those_o who_o though_o for_o the_o present_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yea_o do_v oppose_v it_o and_o rage_n at_o it_o as_o paul_n for_o a_o while_o do_v and_o all_o convert_v once_o do_v serve_v divers_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o another_o of_o those_o who_o for_o a_o while_o give_v great_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o it_o but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a root_n fall_v off_o whole_o from_o god_n as_o judas_n and_o many_o other_o apostate_n i_o shall_v chief_o frame_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o perish_v wicked_a world_n though_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o bt_v before_o i_o go_v further_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o deny_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o effectual_a save_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o heathen_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o unconvert_v christian_n who_o will_v die_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o their_o sin_n may_v have_v wonderful_a gift_n and_o admirable_a knowledge_n with_o the_o utterance_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n so_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v happy_a unless_o it_o be_v practical_a if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13_o 17._o point_n this_o premise_a let_v we_o proceed_v and_o 1._o that_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n do_v not_o or_o can_v know_v god_n may_v appear_v several_a way_n 1._o from_o the_o original_a pollution_n and_o pravity_n improve_v by_o actual_a wickedness_n wdich_a be_v upon_o all_o till_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n joh._n 1.10_o where_o though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yet_o it_o know_v he_o not_o and_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o it_o yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v what_o a_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a condition_n be_v this_o to_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n hence_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v christ_n then_o that_o the_o night_n be_v not_o the_o day_n that_o weed_n be_v not_o precious_a flower_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o can_v see_v and_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o act_n they_o be_v not_o know_v of_o god_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o all_o power_n and_o ability_n they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v god_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n full_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o this_o remove_v both_o the_o act_n and_o power_n therefore_o at_o the_o 12._o verse_n he_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o only_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n this_o darkness_n be_v not_o dreadful_a to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a yea_o or_o blind_a who_o have_v a_o visive_a faculty_n though_o actual_o they_o can_v see_v but_o as_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n yea_o this_o original_a pollution_n do_v still_o carry_v the_o demonstration_n high_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o negative_o or_o privative_o remove_v both_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o do_v positive_o incline_v to_o the_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o all_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n hence_o the_o world_n be_v say_v so_o often_o to_o hate_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v because_o its_o work_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a wickedness_n comparative_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o do_v not_o know_v for_o it_o hate_v all_o knowledge_n it_o rebell_v against_o all_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n itself_o against_o god_n rom._n 8_o 7._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n then_o to_o see_v wicked_a man_n carry_v out_o with_o bloody_a malicious_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o contrariety_n of_o opposition_n and_o madness_n against_o god_n for_o if_o god_n truth_n and_o will_v be_v receive_v then_o there_o corruption_n and_o lust_n can_v no_o long_o stand_v the_o world_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v make_v naked_a
wickedness_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v he_o and_o thus_o general_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o wicked_a be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n oh_o then_o let_v such_o who_o have_v strong_a conviction_n and_o also_o strong_a corruption_n tremble_v at_o this_o let_v such_o who_o live_v against_o knowledge_n fall_v down_o for_o fear_n at_o this_o be_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o profane_a way_n do_v you_o not_o commit_v the_o sin_n you_o know_v you_o ought_v not_o do_v you_o not_o omit_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v thou_o oh_o that_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n stumble_v and_o not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v follow_v then_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n into_o a_o gracious_a practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o lest_o thou_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n sermon_n cxli_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n joh_n 17.25_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o save_a knowledge_n which_o believer_n have_v viz._n because_o christ_n know_v god_n for_o whereas_o the_o immediate_a opposition_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o this_o be_v insert_v as_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v know_v thou_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a as_o john_n 8_o 55._o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n now_o christ_n knowledge_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o 1._o subjective_o or_o immanent_a in_o he_o or_o 2._o transitive_o or_o by_o way_n of_o communication_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o fountain_n fullness_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o original_o redundant_fw-la and_o diffusive_a to_o its_o stream_n now_o though_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v yet_o the_o latter_a be_v chief_o aim_v at_o as_o appear_z by_o those_o word_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v save_v knowledge_n unto_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o as_o god_n have_v put_v all_o material_a light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o without_o measure_n from_o who_o there_o be_v several_a emanation_n and_o irradiation_n whereby_o all_o that_o know_v spiritual_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n obs_n have_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o any_o spiritual_a illumination_n that_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o he_o there_o be_v pregnant_a text_n to_o confirm_v this_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o we_o have_v a_o opposition_n of_o christ_n to_o moses_n who_o yet_o talk_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o all_o other_o prophet_n though_o they_o have_v immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o comprehensive_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o have_v no_o more_o manifest_v to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v convenient_a but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n the_o secret_n all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o in_o himself_o as_o paul_n when_o catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n hear_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a he_o have_v make_v clear_a and_o know_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o first_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n sometime_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v its_o light_n but_o he_o have_v it_o to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o his_o people_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n have_v reveal_v it_o therefore_o some_o say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v manifest_v the_o inward_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o this_o truth_n also_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v joh._n 3.31.32_o where_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n himself_o be_v debase_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o all_o other_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n because_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v above_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o testify_v so_o that_o he_o communicate_v this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heavy_o tax_v no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n although_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o send_v by_o god_n for_o they_o be_v only_o infallible_a directive_o and_o by_o outward_a assistance_n only_o but_o christ_n essential_o and_o internal_o yet_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n if_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n only_o know_v god_n and_o from_o he_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o other_o even_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v strive_v by_o his_o light_n then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v take_v we_o of_o all_o other_o and_o bid_v we_o attend_v to_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o hear_v you_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o wise_a the_o learned_a or_o the_o most_o ancient_a say_v but_o what_o christ_n say_v point_n to_o open_v this_o truth_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n aâ—_n god_n have_v omnisciency_n know_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o be_v there_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n as_o god_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o he_o and_o this_o omnisciency_n of_o he_o be_v often_o manifest_v especial_o joh._n 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v tell_v he_o 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o according_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n reveal_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o he_o come_v to_o perceive_v he_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n seem_v to_o confound_v the_o nature_n when_o they_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n omniscience_n and_o vbiquity_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o christ_n abide_v a_o true_a man_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n yea_o as_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 24.36_o which_o can_v be_v explain_v as_o some_o will_v he_o know_v it_o not_o viz._n to_o reveal_v it_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o father_n also_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v it_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o nesciency_n yet_o not_o of_o ignorance_n for_o as_o he_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n so_o without_o all_o ignorant_a defect_n in_o mind_n he_o want_v no_o perfection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n he_o grow_v in_o 3._o even_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o know_v many_o thing_n without_o which_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n god-man_n be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
some_o while_n he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o mediate_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o gather_v god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a safe_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v otherwise_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o may_v fall_v into_o sad_a delusion_n and_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n suggest_v viz._n that_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n do_v not_o then_o expect_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o christ_n do_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v certain_o conclude_v of_o god_n love_n as_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o sun_n rise_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v necessary_o add_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o or_o have_v such_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_v thereby_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o rom._n 5.5_o we_o of_o ourselves_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n will_v run_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v we_o have_v a_o evangelical_n boldness_n before_o he_o incomprehensible_a last_o this_o love_n of_o god_n perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o meditate_v of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o this_o be_v admirable_o express_v eph._n 3_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o love_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n for_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v also_o upon_o it_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o this_o love_n be_v to_o we_o while_o enemy_n while_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n for_o we_o but_o eternal_a even_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o last_o this_o love_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o love_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v such_o certain_o such_o a_o love_n be_v that_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v never_o sufficient_o comprehend_v must_v needs_o inflame_v the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v any_o cold_a ice_n under_o this_o torrid_a zone_n love_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v which_o have_v this_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n within_o his_o heart_n and_o 1._o it_o do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o moment_n if_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n will_v keep_v the_o heart_n so_o far_o from_o be_v deject_a and_o perplex_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v not_o our_o love_n but_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o the_o greek_a intimate_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o day_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o that_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o be_v love_v of_o god_n now_o what_o a_o desirable_a life_n be_v this_o who_o will_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o enjoy_v it_o viz._n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o such_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o though_o death_n come_v though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o terrify_v within_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o god_n love_v perfect_v in_o we_o 1_o jo._n 4.12_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n as_o god_n power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o our_o infirmity_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n which_o show_v that_o though_o god_n do_v love_v we_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o his_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n do_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o content_v yea_o even_o rejoice_v under_o all_o tribulation_n the_o more_o grudge_n and_o discontent_n thou_o be_v assault_v with_o under_o any_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v the_o less_o feel_v of_o god_n love_n upon_o thou_o for_o if_o this_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o certain_o if_o calvin_n say_v grave_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n out_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o john_n that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n be_v proficient_a in_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v well_o compose_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v also_o speak_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o christianity_n as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n rejoice_v and_o be_v above_o all_o tribulation_n whatsoever_o this_o the_o apostle_n mention_v rom._n 5.5_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a grace_n mention_v viz._n patience_n and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o also_o hope_v which_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a all_o come_v from_o that_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o rome_n 8_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o make_v he_o triumph_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o challenge_v all_o thing_n as_o not_o able_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o notable_a inflamer_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o all_o godliness_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n how_o dull_a how_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a be_v all_o such_o performance_n that_o flow_v not_o from_o this_o fire_n within_o all_o be_v but_o formality_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_n in_o religion_n till_o we_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v true_o love_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o heavy_o do_v they_o move_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n how_o sad_a and_o divide_v with_o unbelieving_a thought_n how_o prone_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o temptation_n that_o because_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n any_o long_o but_o if_o once_o god_n let_v this_o love_n shine_v in_o upon_o his_o heart_n then_o it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o his_o bone_n then_o it_o be_v like_a ezechiel_n spirit_n in_o the_o wheel_n than_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v this_o love_n so_o that_o any_o duty_n perform_v out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o those_o do_v without_o it_o oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o the_o word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v use_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v in_o what_o they_o feel_v but_o they_o must_v deliver_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n he_o pray_v he_o hear_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 4_o this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a heavenly_a it_o will_v take_v we_o from_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n on_o